1 Movie Night Chapter 163: The Rogue's Harem Book 3, a 13 tzameti fanfic

Introduction:

The rogue celebrates their victory over the naga with his harem at the start of the final novel!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part One: The Rogue's Embrace

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter One: The Rogue's Embrace

Sven Falk – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

An owl hooted.

Despite the hour, the streets of Az bustled with activity. The entire city had come awake thanks to the uproar. My shoulders itched as I ushered my women through the crowd. I felt exposed, naked, watched. Zizthithana and her last followers were dead, her attempt to recover the amulet failed, but someone was bound to recognize us.

To report to Prince Meinard where his wayward daughter Ava went and that two of his fugitives, my sister Kora and myself, were with her. He detested the fact she fell in love with someone as low as me, my family barely nobles. We were hardly more than trumped up merchants.

The bastard burned down my home, killed my parents and my little sister trying to murder me. Only chance saved Kora and me. For the last year, my sister and I plotted our vengeance on him. Now everything had spiraled out of control.

"Just walk natural," I said, my arm around the trembling Nathalie. My youngest sex slave, a girl of eighteen, trembled beside me, her golden pigtails sweeping about her shoulders. She performed well during the fight, helping to get Princess Ava's unconscious body to safety along with another of my sex slaves, the busty Greta. "It'll be fine."

"Yes, Master," Nathalie said, her voice tight.

"We belong here," Kora said. My sister walked on the other side of me, her blonde hair gathered in a pair of braids that feel down the back of her pink robes. Those marked her as a Radiant of Rithi, what the followers of the Goddess of Art called a priestess. The robes clung to her, the fabric almost diaphanous, hinting at her lush body. She had the pale skin of a Zeutchian milkmaid, her eyes bright blue in the passing torchlight. "We'll be fine."

"Fine," Princess Ava nodded. She strode on my right, her hand holding Nathalie's. Ava had a slimmer build, her hair a strawberry blonde that fell about her regal, youthful features. She had an intelligent quality about her when she was serious, an almost scholarly air that would melt away into wicked passion in private. "Just keep your head raised, Nathalie."

"Yes, Mistress Ava."

"People are going to notice us, Master," yowled my first sex slave, the lamia scampering before me.

She never wore clothing despite the chill in the spring night air. Her tawny, cat-like tail swept behind her, thrusting out where her spine met the curves of her rump. She had matching, triangular ears thrusting out of her lustrous mane of tawny hair that spilled about her slender shoulders. I rescued her from her Shizhuthian master, a terrible human who served the Zizthithana. In doing so, I came across the ruby amulet about my sister's neck, the artifact that landed us in this mess. What started as a simple raid to disrupt Prince Meinard's alliance with the naga turned worse when we liberated the phylactery, a device that holds a soul, of the Biomancer Vebrin.

I shuddered even thinking of that monstrous warlock unleashed on the world again.

"I stand out, Master," Zanyia continued. She threw a look over her shoulder at me, her tail swishing faster. "I mean, look at how cute I am."

I arched an eyebrow at her.

She gave me a toothy grin and purred. Her race had many cat-like features.

"She is cute," Aingeal said from above. My faerie-wife—yes, I had a faerie-wife, a sister-wife, and I was betrothed to Princess Ava—flew above us, her magic keeping herself invisible. Pink hair and matching butterfly wings drew notice. Fairies were not common. They lived in their own world sequestered away from ours. When they did appear, it was usually to play pranks from the shadows, not to walk openly through one of the largest cities in the world.

"We are heading to the Temple of Rithi," Ealaín said. "Unusual beings who possess artistic beauty congregate there. A lamia will not be thought unusual."

Ealaín would know about being unusual. The demigoddess marched behind us in her armor, the metal clinking. She had skin blacker than any human, a true midnight, while her hair was snow-white, it wasn't from age—her youth was apparent. Her citrine eyes gave her a striking visage, almost glowing surrounded by the dark skin of her face.

"Once we arrive, we shall have shelter for the night," the aoi si continued.

"Word will get out," I muttered. "We fought an ogre. No hiding that."

"And you were running around naked fighting a naga, Master," Zanyia said, her voice full of delight. Zizthithana was her ultimate owner, giving her to her last master as a present. Her tail swished with vicious glee. "Ooh, I wish I could have seen you chop off her head."

"It was so scary," Nathalie said.

"Uh-huh," Greta moaned. She walked behind Ava, almost clutching at the princess's skirt. Originally, she was Ava's bedmaid, but Zanyia inducted her as my third sex slave. I had no say in the matter. Apparently, a man just had to accept it when a girl declared herself his slave. I couldn't even order them be free, though they would do anything else for me. "You were so amazing, Master."

"Mmm, I bet you were, brother mine," purred my sister, a husky tone to her voice.

My dick throbbed. The fight was exhilarating. Fighting the naga and then the ogre had set my blood on fire. I lived for new risks. New adventures. I had a restless spirit. I dragged my poor sister with me. She should be in a place like Az creating the art she devoted herself to instead of following after me.

I had to let her go. I swore an oath to her Goddess. The moment we destroyed that amulet...

I didn't want to think about that. I just wanted to enjoy my sister for as long as I could. I wanted to make every incestuous memory I could for as long as I could. My dick ached in my leather pants for her beauty.

"I'll show you, sister dear," I told her, putting my arm around her shoulder and pulling her tight. "As soon as we are in the temple, I'll demonstrate my prowess."

She gave me a smoky look, her blue eyes trembling with her love and passion. She planted a hot kiss on my lips. I savored the forbidden delight. Custom said brother and sisters couldn't love each other. I didn't care.

I loved her. And I had to give her up.

Kora furrowed her brow. "Is something wrong, Sven?"

"Nothing, sister dear," I said, putting on a smile. "Just impatient to get to our rooms at the temple."

"There it is!" Zanyia hissed. "We're almost there! Then Master can fuck his sister! I love watching that."

"Me, too," Nathalie said.

"You just like licking up all his cum out of her pussy," Ava said. She grinned at the younger girl, that serious expression melting off the princess's face. "So do I. It's so naughty."

Nathalie nodded her head in agreement.

"Mmm, it is," Kora sighed, leaning against me.

Since arriving in Az a week ago, we were known to the followers of Rithi. They gave us shelter and called upon their Goddess to heal us of a terrible poison. It was during that miracle that I made my deal with Rithi: our lives in exchange for setting my sister free to explore her art.

After a brief talk with Glimmer Kolman, we were escorted through the sleeping temple to the same quarters we occupied before we moved out to a boarding house near the University. We needed a place closer to where we spent the last week researching how to destroy the phylactery.

"May Rithi's inspiration bless you tonight," Kolman said, bowing as he closed the doors behind us.

"She's inspiring something in us," Zanyia giggled. "Wet pussies and Master's hard cock!"

"Mmm, yes," Kora purred, her hand sliding down to squeeze my cock.

Aingeal smiled as her illusion melted away, revealing her busty form leaning against the wall, nipples pierced by gold rings. Her pink hair framed her hungry face, her body willowy and bountiful. A hairless pussy gleamed with her excitement. "Slaves, strip my husband now. My sister-in-law needs his cock in her."

"So badly," Kora moaned as she gave my dick a squeeze. "I need to make sure that naga didn't break your dick after you fucked her."

"Distracted her," I said as Greta, Nathalie, and Zanyia went to work on the lacings holding on my leather jerkin, pants, and boots. Like all races birthed from the God of Lust, nagas were driven by sex.

"Right, brother mine," Kora said, amusement on her lips. She shook her head, her hands opening her robes and revealing her tattooed body.

I shuddered at the sight of her round breasts, ignoring the amulet dangling between them. Her left tit was entwined by a vine covered in pink flowers. Matching tattoos entwined up her right arm, her left leg, and spilling around her shaved pubic mound towards her pussy. Each one represented her rank in her church's hierarchy and her mastery over one of the arts.

She tugged on her pink, upswept nipples. Her breasts jiggled when she released them, a moan rising from her throat. I groaned, my dick throbbing. It bounced free of my pants as the slaves ripped them down. Kora sauntered to the bed, her entire body moving with a dancer's grace, every movement deliberate, calibrated to make my dick throb and ache.

She reached the bed, crawling on it, her rump swaying. Her right, shaved slit peeked between her thighs. The flowers adorning her left leg seemed to ripple and beckon, almost alive. I groaned, a naughty hand stroking my dick as I watched her. She reached the head of the bed and rolled over onto her back, body spread out and open.

Inviting.

"I'm waiting, brother mine."

"Gods, you are a woman, sister dear."

Ava giggled. "How did you fail to notice?" The princess, also naked, slid onto the bed. She had a petite body, her breasts small and conical, topped by dusky nipples. Strawberry-blonde locks spilled off her shoulder as she reached out and seized my sister's left breast. "Could you not have noticed these lovely mounds."

"Mmm, maybe," Kora moaned then shuddered as Ava leaned down and licked the pink nipple.

"Gods, you both are so delicious," I moaned, stepping out of my leather pants, my balls aching. I had to love my sister, to enjoy her tonight. To pretend I would get to enjoy her forever.

"Aren't they?" Aingeal asked. My faerie-wife—Zanyia tricked Aingeal into declaring herself my woman three times when we first met; a faerie was bound to any promise they make thrice—settled down on Kora's right. Aingeal seized my sister's other tit, squeezing it. "Mmm, Ava has the right idea."

"She is a princess," Greta said, standing up before me and smiling. "Enjoy your sister, Master."

I gave the busty, eighteen-year-old slave a hot kiss on the lips. She quivered, her bodice pressing into my naked chest. I would have kept kissing her, and exploring all her charms, but my sister let out a wanton moan. Aingeal sucked on her other nipple. The three of the women I loved playing with each other.

"Go and please your sister, Master," Zanyia moaned. My lamia sex-slave rubbed her cheeks against my dick. "Before I become naughty and suck on your hard cock. I'd make you cum so hard. And that would be wicked of me."

"So wicked," I groaned, my heart thudding in my chest.

My sex slaves turned their attention to Ealaín in her armor. I heard leather straps rasp and metal jangle as I approached the bed, my eyes fixed on the sapphic delight before me. Ava and Aingeal's hair, strawberry and pink, spilled over my sister's flesh. The princess and the faerie stroked Kora's belly, their hands sliding down to her pubic mound.

To her pussy.

"Yes, yes, brother mine," Kora whimpered, "come and feast. Show me your skill. Master my pussy."

I licked my lips, staring at her shaved folds. With her legs spread wide, her outer labia parted to reveal her glistening, inner depths. The pink beckoned, that soft, feminine hue that made my cock ache to penetrate her.

But I had to love her first. I had to lick her, please her, make her moan and quiver on my mouth. I slid onto the bed, my cock swaying hard between my thighs, aching to fuck my sister. I grasped her thighs, feeling the warmth of her.

She quivered and moaned. Aingeal and Ava sucked so hard. They pleasured my sister's nipples, celebrating our victory tonight. We survived Zizthithana's forces. We defeated all her agents. One less foe to worry about.

Kora's tangy delight filled my nose. That delicious, wonderful scent sent such a heady rush through me. I groaned, licking my lips as I lowered my face. My hands reached her inner thigh, caressing her silken flesh.

"Brother mine!" she gasped as I took my first lick through her incestuous flesh. "Oh, Gods, yes."

"Pater's cock, but you taste good," I groaned. "As good as Slata's hairy cunt."

"So am I goddess, brother mine?"

"My goddess," I panted and then buried my face into her pussy.

She whimpered as her silken, wet folds caressed my lips and cheeks. I nuzzled into her shaved pussy while my tongue attacked her flesh. I explored her crevasses, teasing her, drinking in her tangy, forbidden cream. She squeezed her thighs about my head, trembling.

The bed creaked as we pleasured my sister. Ava and Aingeal sucked louder, the faerie's pink butterfly wings fluttering as they thrust from her back. Her pillowy tits rubbed against her knees, her body bent over to love my sister's nub.

"Oh, Gods, you three spoil me," gasped Kora, her hips undulating, grinding her pussy against my hungry mouth, smearing that tangy cream across my face.

I licked through her folds. I feasted on her, devouring every drop of her I could. My tongue thrust into her depths, fluttering through her. She gasped and moaned, her fingers digging into Ava and Aingeal's hair. She cradled them to her breasts, reveling in their hungry sucking.

Kora's juices flowed. Her body trembled. My hands slid beneath her rump, squeezing her butt-cheeks. I gripped her as I feasted, rubbing my face into her cunt, letting her feel my whiskered cheeks. She gasped and moaned, staining me with her passion.

"Oh, Rithi's inspiring art and delicate fingers!" she groaned. "Oh, yes, yes, yes, brother mine! I'm going to cum on your mouth."

Aingeal's mouth popped off my sister's nipple. The faerie pinched the wet, pink nub as she glanced at me. Her purple eyes smoldered as she moaned, "Drench his face, Kora. Just gush all over our husband's mouth."

"Yes!" Kora whimpered.

My tongue flicked up to her clit. I squeezed her rump hard as I fluttered my tongue against it. I assaulted it, making her squirm and moan. She bucked, her breasts jiggling, the right one shaking more as Aingeal twisted and manipulated my sister's nipple. I knew my sister. Knew how close she was to erupting.

I sucked hard on her clit.

She cried out. her entire body spasmed. Tangy cream flooded out around my chin, anointing my face and filling the air with her heavenly perfume. I savored it, her asscheeks clenching beneath my hands as she orgasmed.

I made my sister cum. My dick throbbed so hard.

I didn't relent. I sucked and nibbled on her clit. I teased her. I gave her pleasure. I held every moment, wanting to make her pleasure last and last. Her pussy juices flooded my mouth. I drank down the incestuous ambrosia. I never wanted to stop.

But she had other ideas.

"I need you in me, brother mine! Please, please, I need your hard cock fucking me!"

"You heard her, my husband," Aingeal said, a wicked grin on her lips. "You need to give your sister that hard cock."

Ava's mouth popped off my sister's left nipple. "Yes, yes, Sven. Don't deny her. Your sister needs this. It's so hard denying what you crave."

It was. But I would have to give Kora up. Though not tonight. Tonight, I loved her.

Kora's hands reached out and grasped me. She stroked my dick, her fingers so hot, and guided me down to her pussy. Ava rolled onto her back beside us. Aingeal's wings fluttered. She drifted off the bed, her wings almost more for show than to explain how she could just hover into the air and move over to land on Ava.

I groaned at the heat of my dick rubbing against Kora's shaved pussy. I leaned over my sister, staring into her eyes. They shone back up at me, such a naughty glint in them. She licked her lips, arching her eyebrows.

"Well, brother mine?" she purred, pressing the tip of my dick an inch into her welcoming cunt.

"Just making you squirm, sister dear."

"Oh, just fuck her," Ava moaned before she pulled Aingeal's pussy down to her hungry lips. The pair feasted on each other, making such sweet sounds.

"You heard the princess's royal decry, brother mine. Fuck me."

"Yes!" I growled.

I thrust forward into her hot, silky depths. I shuddered at the friction of sinking into my sister's incestuous sheath. Her flesh embraced my cock. I kissed her hard, letting her taste her tangy passion as I savored being in her forbidden snatch.

I crushed her breasts to my chest, feeling her trembling beneath me. Her thighs locked about my waist. Her body moved and undulated, working herself against me. She groaned and whimpered, her tongue dueling with mine as we made love.

Ava and Aingeal's naughty licking and moans washed over us as I pumped my cock in and out of my sister's tight tunnel. The pleasure flowed up my dick, shooting to my balls. They grew thick and heavy with my passion. I reveled in this moment.

I wanted it to last forever.

Kora's fingers dug into my back as she moved beneath me. Her hips undulated, stirring about my cock, driving me wild with her rapture. I trembled, drinking in the delicious feel of her. She squeezed and clenched about me, massaging my dick, building the pressure in my balls.

She wanted my cum. I wanted to give it to her. The bed creaked as I drove harder and harder into her. I filled her to the hilt. She bucked and shuddered beneath me. Her fingernails clawed my back as she groaned out her passion.

I broke our kiss. "Sister dear!"

"Yes, yes, brother mine!" she groaned, her blue eyes so wide, so expressive. Her passion shone through her. "Oh, gods, yes. This... This is what I need! What I crave! Pater's magnificent cock, I'm going to cum!"

"Good," I groaned, thrusting harder. "Milk my dick, sister dear. You want every drop of my cum spurting into you."

"Every drop!"

I slammed into her, my balls thwacking into her taint. She groaned, her thighs tightening about my waist. Her hips undulated, stirring that delicious flesh about my dick. The silky stimulation surged rapture through me.

Then she gasped. Her blue eyes widened. Her pussy spasmed about my shaft. I drove into her cumming flesh, feeling the ripples of her ecstasy convulsing through her. She shuddered beneath me, her nipples rubbing into my chest as she gasped and moaned.

"Cum in me, brother mine!" She locked her glassy eyes on me. "Spill your seed in me! I need it!"

"Yes!" I growled, driving my cock to the hilt in her pussy. Her incestuous flesh sucked at me. I groaned, my balls tensing. "Sister dear!"

Cum erupted from my cock. Hot spurts fired, flooding over and over into her. I groaned, shuddering atop her, the pleasure rippling through my body. It filled my mind, stars dancing through my vision as I stared down at her beautiful face.

I lost myself in her gaze. I held onto this rapturous moment, my cum pulsing into her massaging depths. She quivered beneath me, crying out with me. We were united. One flesh, brother and sister melded together. I never wanted to let go.

But I had to.

My orgasm crashed.

I slumped over her. She mewled beneath me, trembling, holding me to her. Her pussy's spasms slowed, died. Her eyes fluttered. She smiled and kissed me, her lips so soft, so loving. I held her, savoring her.

Hating the day I had to let her go.

Chapter Two: Creating Naughty Art

Kora Falk

I blinked as I kissed my brother. For a moment... right after he finished spurting into me, I thought I saw pain in his eyes. Why? It was fleeting, gone in a moment. I must have just imagined it because that smile on his face, the intensity in his blue eyes. His wild, blond hair draped down his rugged features. I shivered beneath him, feeling his emotions. They almost drowned me.

"Gods, I love you, brother mine," I moaned. "Always."

"Always," he groaned and then rolled off of me. His cock slid to out of my pussy full of his cum.

I opened my mouth to say something when Aingeal unfolded herself off Ava and threw herself on him. A moment later, Ava followed, the two nuzzling up against him. I smiled, watching as the princess and the faerie played with my brother, pressing their bodies against him.

"Inspiring, right?" Ealaín said, the aoi si pulling her naked body away from the sex slaves. Her black body glistened, smeared in pussy juices.

Did the sex slaves just rub their pussies all over her body? Even her nipples had a gleam about them.

"Mmm, it is inspiring," I said, parting my legs, feeling my brother's cum running out of me. I loved that feeling, delighting in the incestuous thrill of it. "I need to create something beautiful with my muse."

It wasn't a figure of speech. Ealaín was my muse, sent to me by my Goddess Rithi. Aoi si were her divine daughters, a race of demigoddesses birthed from Rithi's tryst with the hermaphroditic Goddess Henta. Aoi si inspired and protected Rithi's favored creators.

She came to me because of the amulet. I glanced at it between my breasts. I wore it always, the phylactery too important to ever lose. The Biomancer Vebrin could never be restored to life. He could never be allowed to create another monstrosity.

"Beautiful?" Ealaín said, her short, white hair framing that midnight face. Her citrine eyes sparkled as she crawled between my thighs. Her lips kissed at my silky flesh as she moved her head down towards my pussy. "Mmm, I love making beautiful things."

"Uh-huh," I groaned, my heart fluttering as she came closer and closer to my pussy. Her lips grazed the vine tattoo on my pubic mound. It marked my proficiency in the sexual arts. It was the most fleeting of all the arts, but one I thoroughly enjoyed practicing.

Her lips kissed around my pubic mound and down the sides of my pussy, nibbling on my plump vulva. Her tongue flicked out, gathering cum and pussy juices staining my flesh. I whimpered, tingles racing to my snatch, my labia quivering, wanting to be touched, to be played with.

She kissed closer and closer to my pussy, smooching my hot vulva. I whimpered, my hands sliding up to cup my breasts. I stroked the vines spiraling around my left tit, my first, making my dedication to Rithi and art. I designed the tattoo myself, inspired by the flowering bower vines my little sister Katriana had loved.

I rubbed my nipples with my thumbs, massaging my pink nubs. Tingles raced down to my pussy, building my anticipation of the aoi si's naughty lips. Her yellow eyes stared up at me, glassy with delight. I shivered as she planted her mouth right over my slit, kissing me, tasting my brother's cum spilling out of me.

"Yes, yes, let's make something beautiful," I groaned.

"Mmm, yes," she purred. Then her tongue flicked out.

My back arched as her tongue dragged through the folds of my pussy. A slow drag that stimulated my juicy labia. My inner depths clenched at the sensation. I whimpered, my thumbs pressing down hard on my nipples, caressing them, stimulating them.

Her tongue reached my clit. She circled it, dancing around it. My thighs tightened about her face, feeling the silk of her hair caressing my sensitive flesh. My body felt so alive, my skin drinking in the feel of the sheets beneath me.

"Rithi's inspiring art," I groaned as she sucked and nibbled on my clit.

Beside me, my brother played with the princess and the faerie, their moans adding such a delicious symphony to accompany the pleasure surging through my body. Ealaín's tongue danced and played with my clit, making me tingle in delight.

Her lips nibbled on my bud while her fingers found the lips of my pussy. She stroked them, sliding up and down my folds. Tingles surged through me. My eyes squeezed shut. I pinched my nipples as she teased me, building up the delight in the depths of my cunt.

Then her lips nuzzled down, passing her finger. Her tongue jammed into my snatch, reaching into my depths to scoop out my brother's jizz. I groaned at the naughty delight, glad she could feast on his cum, that she could devour his passion.

Then I groaned as her finger massaged my clit. She rubbed it in slow circles, showering my snatch in waves of hot delight. My ass clenched and my toes curled. I whimpered, my thumbs pressing my nipples hard into my tits, stimulating them, showering my snatch in more rapture.

"Oh, Rithi's delicate fingers," I whimpered. "Gods, you know how to make such art, Ealaín. Ooh, yes, yes, you're inspiring me towards my orgasm."

"Yes, it'll be so beautiful, Mistress," Nathalie moaned, her voice strained. I could hear the sex slaves playing, too, creating their own art.

"It will," Ealaín groaned between licks. She jammed her tongue back into the depths of my pussy, swirling around as she searched for more of my brother's jizz.

I gasped, the feel of her tongue gliding through my pussy made me whimper. Every swirl of her tongue drove me closer and closer to my orgasm. I stared down at Ealaín, her black face pressed between my pale thighs, her eyes almost glowing.

She wanted me to cum. She begged for me to explode. I had to bathe her face. I had to shower her in all my passion. I wanted to drench her in my pleasure. I humped against her as she rubbed my clit. I ground my cunt on her hungry mouth, her tongue making me feel so good.

"Oh, Gods, Ealaín," I moaned. "Just a little more. Keep that tongue swirling through me and... Yes!"

My pleasure surged through me. My moans sang out through the room, mixing with the rest of my family's passion. Waves of rapture washed through me. I groaned and gasped. Delight surged through my body and washed into my mind. It inundated my thoughts with the pleasure.

My wonderful muse inspired such ecstasy in me. I heaved, my hands squeezing my tits. I gasped and groaned as the rapture surged through me. I heaved and bucked, the sheets caressing my back and ass as I squirmed.

"Slata's hairy cunt!" I gasped, my cunt spasming so hard around her probing tongue, my juices bathing her face. "Oh, Ealaín, this is wonderful. You're finally a part of the family!"

Ealaín

I guess I was.

Kora's words made my pussy clench. My clit throbbed and swelled into a girl-dick, thrusting from the folds of my hairless pussy. I shuddered, staring at her, the taste of her tangy pussy mixed with her brother's salty cum lingering on my lips. Had I made the right decision? Was it right for me to advise my mother to break apart their relationship?

Kora found such inspiration with her family, but... But how could she ever make her art if she was in danger? When could she practice her dance and perform them for crowds if she was always traveling? How could she spend time before the canvas and paint something of lasting beauty if she was always following in her brother's wake? The only art she could create reliably was sex.

Beautiful, passionate sex.

Her brother and his harem inspired her to such heights. She drew such joy from it, but...

"I need that cock in me," Kora moaned, her hands seizing my hair. "I'm so inspired to ride you."

I smiled at her, juices dripping down my chin as she lifted my head. "Mmm, that's why I am here."

She pulled me up her body, my heavy tits sliding across her pale flesh. My nipples drank in the silk of her skin, tingles racing to my hard cock and my juicy snatch. A line of my pussy cream ran down my shaft as it nuzzled against her cunt. I kissed her hard, sharing the incestuous mix of her and her brother's fluids.

She moaned, her thighs wrapping about me, our breasts pressed together. I didn't fight her as she rolled her hips. I carried her over on top of me as I stretched out on my back. Her blonde braids fell off her shoulders, spilling around our faces. She squirmed against me, rubbing the hot folds of her pussy on my clit-dick.

With a deft undulating of her hips, moving with the grace of a dancer. I gasped into her lips as the heat of her pussy engulfed my dick. That wonderful sheath slid down my cock, enveloping every inch of it with her passion.

"Rithi's inspiration," I moaned, breaking the kiss, crying out my mother's name as I slid deep into her pussy.

"Mmm, yes, yes, I am so inspired to dance," Kora moaned, rising on me.

Her round breasts swayed. She squeezed her snatch around me as she rose up my shaft, her back arching, her stomach flexing. She smiled at me, raising her arms over her head as her hips danced. Her pussy stirred about my cock as she pumped up and down my shaft, stimulating me.

"Gods, yes," I moaned, my eyes fluttering at the delight she gave me, my pussy clenching, drinking in the hot glide of her cunt.

"Mmm, just be inspired by my pussy," whimpered Kora, her blue eyes flashing. She worked her snatch faster and faster up and down my cock, her breast bouncing, the amulet sparkling between those lush tits. "And fill me with your passion."

"Every drop of it!" I gasped, my ovaries growing tight, stimulated by the glide of her cunt.

She groaned louder, her pussy sliding up and down my girl-dick faster and faster. My hermaphroditic appendage throbbed inside of her. Her flesh sucked at it as she rose up my girth, my cunt clenching so hard. Two hard points, my ovaries, drank in the sensations. My cum grew hotter and hotter, coming to a boil.

I wanted to spill into her. I wanted to unleash all my cum into her depths. I wanted to give her all my inspiration. Her pussy felt amazing on my clit-dick. I whimpered, my hands clenching. I didn't want to grab her. I wanted to just appreciate the beauty of her lithe body working up and down my dick.

Her breasts heaved, the ruby adding a splash of color against her pale flesh. Her nipples were so pink and naughty. I loved how she looked, her breasts bouncing and heaving as she worked faster and faster, the amulet swaying between them. She slammed her cunt down my shaft then clenched hard about my girth as she rose up, her pussy sucking at dick.

The pressure increased in my ovaries.

"Gods, yes!" I whimpered.

"Give me your passion," moaned Kora. "Oh, Ealaín, unleash all your salty inspiration into me. I need it. I'm so close."

Her pussy felt molten about my dick, the heat bleeding down to my cunt. I whimpered, my ovaries tensing. My hands grabbed the sheets. My eyes fluttered as she worked her cunt up and down my girl-dick. She slammed down it, engulfing me in her wonderful silk. Her hips danced, her entire cunt swirling about my shaft.

"Rithi, yes!" I howled as inspiration exploded through me.

My cum erupted into her. My girl-jizz pumped out of my ovaries and out my shaft. It fired into her pussy. I spilled my seed into her. I gasped and moaned as I pumped so much passion into her. She stared down at me, her blue eyes glassy.

Then her pussy went wild about my dick. She moaned out in wordless passion, a song of such gorgeous rapture. Her cunt convulsed about my shaft. She milked my girl-cock. Her spasming flesh sucked at me, pulling more of my jizz from my ovaries.

"Oh, Gods, Kora," I moaned. "I love being a part of your family."

"Yes!" she whimpered, her face contorting in bliss. I understood, rapture bathed my mind in such euphoria "You're a part of it, Ealaín! I Love you!"

"Love you, too!" I moaned, my hands finally moving, cupping her breasts, feeling her plump mounds jiggle as she shuddered.

The amulet brushed my fingers, cold and hard compared to her soft flesh. Once we destroyed that...

Did I make the right decision?

Chapter Three: Sex Slave's Joy

Zanyia

I crawled onto the bed as Master rolled off of Ava. The princess shuddered, her body flushed, his spunk spilling out of her pussy, the salty cum laced with her fresh flavor. My ears twitched. So many wonderful scents filled the air. My nose detected Kora's tangy pussy, the slightly different flavor of Ealaín's girl-cum, Nathalie's sweet snatch, Greta's tart passion, Aingeal's honey, and my own sweet musk.

So many wonderful scents.

Master glanced at me as I crawled over his lap as he sat on the edge of the bed. I wiggled on him, his wet cock pressing on my belly. His hand rested on my ass then slid up to my tail. He grasped it, not hard, but enough to stroke me.

It sent a wild surge through me. I fought the urge to whimper. Lamia didn't like our tails to be grabbed, but when stroked... It made my pussy clench.

"Have you been bad, slave?" he asked, his voice sounding amused.

"So bad, Master," I moaned. "I was a wicked slave. I came on the ogre's cock."

"You did?"

I nodded my head, my cunt clenching, remembering the brutal feel of the ogre's huge dick ramming into me. During the fight, I used my pussy to distract him. Ogres were rapacious, fucking anything, not caring about the pain they inflicted. Like me, their race was birthed by the God of Lust's indiscriminate masturbation. Where my race was cute and kittenish, ogres were huge and strong, not caring how much they hurt with their brutish passions. Not caring that they killed.

They only cared about satisfying their lusts.

But my slave training taught me to feel pain as pleasure, to crave it. I was often abused by Zizthithana and Warleader Therek, the man she gave me to as a reward. So when I messed up and was grabbed the by ogre, he slammed his dick into me and... I enjoyed it. I enjoyed another man's cock.

"I need to be punished, Master," I moaned. "I came so hard on the ogre's dick."

He squeezed my rump. "Did you want to fuck him?"

"No," I whimpered. "But that doesn't change anything. I loved his dick fucking me. My body drank it in. You have to discipline me, Master."

"I don't have a choice?"

My ears twitched. "Nope."

He let out a chuckle and gave my ass another hard squeezing, his strong fingers digging into my flesh. I whimpered, loving it. I squirmed more and more, his dick pressing into my belly. My pussy itched at the ownership in his grip.

Then his hand lifted.

CRACK!

That wonderful, stinging pain shot through me. My pussy drank it in, transmuting that delight into a euphoric rush that surged out of me. My eyes squeezed closed. My tail twitched, brushing his naked chest. A purr rumbled from my throat.

CRACK!

I hissed and yowled. The pain burned across my ass and then sank into my cunt. My juices flowered. I wiggled on his lap. My belly rubbed on his dick, making it twitch and throb. I purred louder, loving this.

CRACK!

"Yes, yes, punish me," I moaned. "I was so bad."

CRACK!

"Such a naughty slave," he growled, my ass blazing hot.

CRACK!

Juices flowed out of my cunt, staining his thighs. His every blow reminded me that he owned me. That my pussy belonged to him. His was the only male cock that should make me cum. Only he should fuck me that hard and make me explode.

CRACK!

"I have such a naughty pussy!" I whimpered.

CRACK!

"Just a hot, slutty cunt!"

CRACK!

"I have to be owned by you!"

CRACK!

"You are such a naughty slut," Master growled. "Your hot pussy gets you into trouble."

CRACK!

"So much trouble!" I moaned.

I loved it. Every blow fell on a different part of my rump, moving around my butt-cheeks. He hit that wonderful spot where the curve of my ass met my thighs. He disciplined me. My pussy grew hotter and hotter. My orgasm swelled hotter and hotter. I whimpered and moaned, my ears twitching.

It felt so wonderful. The pain only heightened the pleasure brewing inside of me. Each slap carried me one step higher. I neared my rapture. I squirmed more and more on his lap, his dick throbbing against my belly. I was so close to erupting.

"Your cunt just gets you in so much trouble. Maybe I should discipline it."

"Yes!" I moaned. "I have such a wicked cunt.

SMACK!

His hand landed right on my wet pussy, my pubic hair muffling the blow only slightly. My labia and clit throbbed. It surged through me. My cunt clenched as the heat washed through my body. I squirmed on his lap.

SMACK!

I whimpered, my snatch growing more and more tense. The pain flared through my naughty cunt. I drank in the agony. My clit screamed out in rapture. My purr rose to a rumbling roar. My ears twitched. My tail swished.

SMACK!

I exploded.

My orgasm spilled through me. I gasped and moaned and shuddered. The pleasure rippled through my body. I bucked on his lap as my juices squirted out of his pussy, bathing his hand in my naughty cream. The ecstasy, driven by pain and rapture, drowned my mind.

It was amazing. It boiled through my mind. I yowled in such delight, so happy that he punished me. That he took me in hand and owned me. I loved it. I loved being his sex slave. And I felt so loved by being spanked.

Joy swirled through the rapture.

"I love you, Master! I love you so much! Thank you!"

Prince Meinard – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My dreams of becoming the ruler of all of Zeutch, uniting the Strifelands once more under a single authority wasn't lost because of the destruction of the Lodestone and the loss of my imbued army of statues. I could still then take on the world and restore the High King's empire. I would wear the crown.

I just had to give the Paragon, this servant of the dead Biomancer Vebrin, what she craved. An amulet. An amulet in the possession of that young bastard Sven Falk. My daughter was with him. He'd lured Ava away from me. Despite the blessing of the corrupt priestess of Luben, twisting her God's Love into its opposite.

Ava yearned for me, but she still craved that bastard. If only he died with the rest of his mongrel family.

But I would have Ava back. She would be my queen, bear my heir, whether she loved me or not. I would have her fear if not her passion. She would submit to me out of terror instead of rapture. So long as she bore me a son, I did not care.

I opened the door to my armory. It wasn't the typical armory. It wasn't full of arms and armor. It was full of statues of various shapes and designs, each one bonded to my soul. I could slip into one of them, putting on iron or stone and striding on the battlefield my body held safe. I could be half the world away. Distance didn't matter for the spiritual.

My daughter had the same ability. Our son would be the union of us both. I imagined the power he would hold. My dick ached, missing my daughter's incestuous hole. She wasn't here, but she would soon be.

"Statues, Your Highness," said the Colony. The monster's buzzing speech sounded like nails driving through my skin into my brain.

I turned to face the monster. The Colony was shaped like a large hound that was the size of a small pony, it's form made of grains of rippling sand that could break apart or flow back together. When it spoke, its teeth-filled maw didn't move. The sound issued from its entire body, like every bit of it resonated with its words.

"You are an... interesting man," the monster said.

The Colony was one of the four "creations" of the Biomancer Vebrin the Paragon entrusted to me. Four of the mad, dead warlock's most dangerous monsters. Where other craftsmen worked in stone or wood or metal, Vebrin worked in flesh. With his magic, he reshaped and melded and created new entities. His monstrosities spread across the world, creating problems for all.

But if his monsters could be my army...

"Take this statue with you to Az," I said, stroking the iron statue, cast to look like me but with a brawnier build, wider shoulders. It had no clothes. I liked fighting naked, iron cock hard, my most vulnerable part of me exposed, showing how little I feared my opponent.

They couldn't touch my flesh.

"Touch the lips and I will know," I said. "I will inhabit it and oversee your... work."

"You do not trust us, Your Highness?" the buzzing voice asked.

I grimaced against its words. "No."

"Good." A strange, screeching, pulsing sound came from it, rhythmic and... Laughter? The sound scratched at my mind. I fought the pain. I faced the monster without flinching.

"I will not let my daughter be harmed by your... activities. I do not care about the rest with Sven and his sister."

The laughter died to an echo that reverberated through the armory. "We shall not harm her, Your Highness. But the others... We shall feast."

To be continued...

Introduction:

Ava and Aingeal experiment with their new connection and have a naughty time.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Two: The Princess's Naughty Experiment

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Four: Sex Slaves' Fun

Sven – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"Slam that pussy down his cock," Nathalie said, her small breasts jiggling as she lay stretched out beside me. "You got Master all hard with your naughty antics."

"I'm so sorry Master," the lamia said, looking at me over her shoulder. Her sleek back led down to her tawny tail dancing back and forth. Her reddened ass, proof that I spanked her hard, glowed beneath as she wiggled her hips. Her soaked bush tickled the crown of my cock, stimulating the tip and sending pleasure down to my balls. "It was so bad of me to make you so hard while punishing me for being so bad."

"Yes, yes," I growled. "So bad."

"She's so wicked, Master," Greta said. Ava's bedmaid lay on my left side, her large breasts pressing into my arm. After a week, she had slipped into her role as my sex slave, following Zanyia and Nathalie's lead. Ava was delighted to see her devoted servant loving me. "Slam that cunt down his cock and ride him!"

She gave Zanyia a quick smack on the rump, bringing a yowling gasp from the Lamia. Her tail bristled for a moment then her back arched. Purring, she slammed her tight cunt down my dick. She engulfed me to the hilt.

I groaned as her hot snatch sank down my dick. Her silky snatch took more and more of my cock until her reddened rump pressed into my groin. Her tail switched across my chest, her tail caressing me. She wiggled, stirring her pussy around my dick. She looked over her shoulder at me, pleasure spilling across her face.

"I am so sorry, Master," she panted. "Does this help make you feel better."

"You're not moving," I groaned, cupping Nathalie's ass and pulling her closer to my right side.

"Bad slave," Nathalie said and gave Zanyia a quick smack on the rump.

The lamia's pussy clenched down hard on my dick. I groaned at that sweet delight. Then she rose up my shaft, squeezing the entire time. Her pussy sucked at my cock. I groaned at the wondrous feel of her cunt.

"That's better, slave!" Nathalie said, her braided pigtail spilling across her cheek as she smacked the lamia again.

"Ride him hard, slave!" Greta added, her pillowy breasts pressing tighter against me as she added her own spank to the lamia's red ass.

"So hard!" Zanyia yowled and slammed her cunt back down my dick.

I shuddered at the hot grip of her snatch sliding up and down my cock. She worked that pussy faster and faster. She bounced, her tail sweeping back and forth, brushing both girls on either side of me, caressing my chest, adding one more delight.

SMACK!

Nathalie giggled after spanking the lamia, making Zanyia's cunt squeeze down so hard. "Faster! Faster! Make Master cum!"

"Yes, yes," Greta moaned.

SMACK!

"Faster! You were such a bad lamia!"

I groaned as her cunt rode me faster and faster, the two sex slaves smacking her ass over and over. Zanyia's supple back rippled. Her tawny hair danced about her shoulders, her cat-like ears twitching as they thrust above her head. Her purring grew and grew as she pleasured my cock with that tight pussy, making me ache and groan.

Her juices coated my cock, soaking my bush. She grew wetter and wetter as the sex slave rode me, her ass growing redder. The naughty smacks echoed through the bedroom. Nathalie and Greta squirmed beside me, their blue eyes bright, the Zeutchian sex slaves having so much fun.

"Faster!" Nathalie moaned.

CRACK!

"Make our master cum!" groaned Greta.

SMACK!

"You were such a wicked sex slave!" panted Nathalie.

CRACK!

"So bad! Wicked sex slave!"

SMACK!

I groaned with each spanking, loving the feel her pussy squeezing and clenching about my dick as she shuddered. She worked her hips, purrs rising and falling in volume as she pleasured me. My cock ached, the pressure building and building at the tip of my dick.

SMACK!

CRACK!

"Bad sex slave!"

"Naughty lamia!"

"I was so naughty!" yowled Zanyia, her tail thrusting straight out at me. It caressed my chest, spilling back and forth. "So, so naughty, Master! Let my cunt please you! I'm so sorry! I'm so sorry for being bad!"

"Make me cum and your forgiven!" I growled, playing along, unable to stop myself. She just felt so good.

The eighteen-year-old Nathalie whimpered, hugging me so tight. "Cum on his dick, slave!"

"Uh-huh!" Greta said, her body moving. Suddenly, her large tits pillowed against my face.

I shuddered as her breasts pressed on my face. I sucked and nibbled on her nub. My cheeks hollowed as I sucked hard on it. My dick throbbed in Zanyia's pussy as I loved the feel of her. Her pussy grew hotter and hotter.

Her silky slide made my balls boil. I groaned about the nub, the ache spreading up to the tip of my cock. Her cunt sucked at my dick as she rose, my balls throbbing, aching to spill my jizz into her and make her howl.

Zanyia slammed her cunt down my dick. "Master!"

Her pussy convulsed about my dick. Her snatch writhed about my cock. Her flesh massaged my shaft. I squeezed my eyes shut as her orgasm washed over my dick. Her juices flooded out, soaking my balls with her passion.

"Yes, yes, Master!" she howled. "Cum in me! Pump me with your cum! I wanted it so badly!"

"Dump your jizz into her, Master," whimpered Nathalie. "Use her naughty cunt."

My balls tightened. I sucked so hard on Greta's nub. She groaned, pressing her breasts against my face, her pillowy flesh caressing me. Then my balls unloaded. Pleasure shot through me as my cum spurted through me.

I groaned, my ass clenching as my jizz pumped out of me. Each blast made me groan. Each blast buried my mind in rapture. So much pleasure shot through me. Her pussy milked my cock. I groaned as the wondrous bliss washed through me.

"Oh, Master, yes," she moaned, her pussy spasming about my dick, drawing out every drop of my cum from my balls.

I panted, a wave of lethargy washing over me. My mouth popped off Greta's nipple. My eyes fluttered. My eyes squeezed shut. I suddenly felt so tired. The long day, the fighting, pulled at me. I closed my eyes, releasing Greta's nipple.

Greta pulled her breasts away from me. I glanced over to see Kora already asleep in Ealaín's arms. My head laid back on the pillow. Zanyia's pussy rose off my cock. My dick popped out of her snatch. It smacked wet against my belly, going soft.

Sleep pulled at me.

"Good night, Master," Nathalie said, her voice so soft. Then her lips nuzzled on mine, just a quick kiss as she snuggled her lithe, petite body against me. "Love you."

"Love you," I told her, giving her a final squeeze.

I surrendered to sleep, my sex slaves snuggled against me, Zanyia draping her petite body on my chest, so light and warm and silky delight.

Chapter Five: The Princess's Naughty Experiment

Princess Ava

Everyone else was asleep. I stared at Sven curled up with Greta and his other sex slaves, Zanyia sprawled on him. Her tail twitched as she slept, her mouth opened. She looked rather cute. A tingle raced through me to have sex with...

My father.

I shivered at that pull to my father. The spell he placed on me, this lust enchantment, swept over me. When my attraction to him overwhelmed me a few weeks ago, when I suddenly just had to have sex with him. That I wanted to commit incest with my father. Sometimes, it swept up at me and I wanted to leave and go to him.

Usually, Sven could help me. I could have sex with my betrothed and it would lessen the need. I wouldn't have to run out of the bedroom and flee back to my horrid father. I wouldn't have to spread my legs and beg him to fuck me. To breed me.

Gods, I was glad I still had my birth control enchantment on me.

Aingeal's wings fluttered. The faerie hugged me from behind, her pierced nipples caressing my back as she humped her shaved crotch into my rump. She grabbed my small breasts with both her hands, squeezing them.

She helped, too. Her fingers rubbed across my nipples, taking the edge off my incestuous lust itching through my cunt. The naughty faerie nuzzled at my ear. Her lips nibbled on my lobe, making me entire body tingle.

"I want to try it out again," Aingeal said.

"Huh?" I asked, wiggling, my pussy growing hotter and hotter.

"You know, what we did?"

I shook my head. Despite my horniness, that exhausted ache was forming behind my eyes. I should sleep. We were the only two in the harem awake. I should slip into sleep. That horny ache for my father warred with sleep.

And now what Aingeal did to me.

"You know what we did," Aingeal said. "The shared imbuing. Did it only happen because I was unconscious? Did something change with us? Can I inhabit the feyhound with you at the same time."

I groaned. I really didn't want to think about this now but... Her fingers felt so nice on my pussy, and the hornier I grew, the more I ached for my father. This frustrated swell filled my pussy. I had to do something.

But I had to do it with my father. I whimpered, squirming, the heat building and building in me. My pussy clenched, aching for that forbidden cock sliding into me. I squirmed against her as she licked my ear again.

"Okay," I said, rolling onto my back. She grinned, slipping atop me, her large breasts pressing into my small mounds.

A tremble ran through me at the feel of her, my lusts surging. I needed my father so badly now. Luckily, the other way I found dealing with this perverse attraction generated by the rogue priestess of Luben's spell was to inhabit the feyhounds body and fucking someone in it.

I did like having a cock in that form.

I closed my eyes and felt my proxies. I had several, vessels that I could imbue with my soul. I inherited the gift from my parents. Somewhere in the distant past, the Krab, God of Crafting, had sex with some women. Their offpsrings had these abilities. All those with his blood could do this. There were only a few bloodlines, my mother and father each from a different one.

It was why my father wanted me to be his queen. To breed a son.

The feyhound was a construct that Aingeal made with her faerie magic. She wove the dog-shaped thing out of twigs and wicker, forming a hound made out of woven wood with a leave for a tongue and a huge cock for her own perverse pleasure. When we fought with Keythivak, one of the depraved servants of Zizthithana, he dispelled the spirits animating the feyhound. Out of desperation, I found myself inhabiting it. Controlling it. I hadn't prepared it. I shouldn't be able to inhabit it.

But I could.

Then when Zizthithana and her ogre attacked us this evening, while Aingeal was knocked out, I pulled her soul into it, too. The feyhound's body was badly damaged, on the verge of failing. If it were a normal proxy, my spirit should would have been ejected, the vessel too destroyed to hold me. Instead, Aingeal flowed in. While she couldn't move it, she could use her magic, mixing her spirits to heal and protect and fight for us.

I flowed into the feyhound, inhabiting the body. My own flesh fell away. It was there, in the back of my mind, but I wasn't paying attention. It was just a... shadow in my mind. If something happened to my body, like a hard pinch of my nipple, would jolt my awareness back to my flesh. I settled into the wicker body, feeling different, my body a new shape.

It had a cock that ached, sliding hard out of its sheath, responding to my own lust and...

"This is different," Aingeal said as she inhabited with me. "I just flowed in with you."

"Did you have a choice?" I asked her as I rose. The feyhound had rested on the floor in the corner. I stared at the bed, at almost eye level. My arm dangled off the side, my fingers slightly curled.

"No," Aingeal said. "It was like a trapdoor opened beneath me and I fell into you. I think... something has fundamentally changed when you pulled me in."

"Fascinating," I said, that lust I felt in my body now throbbing through me. Aingeal's body had fallen over mine.

I hopped onto the bed, staring at the faerie spread out on top of me, both our legs parted. Her pussy had a gleam about it from her excitement. Without hair, her vulva was plump, her slit tight. My strawberry-blonde bush did little to hide my own snatch. My wooden dick twitched staring at us.

"Getting horny?" Aingeal asked me, her voice sounding melodic.

"You were playing with my nipples," I lied.

Aingeal giggled. "Plus we look hot lying there. We could lick ourselves." Her soul shivered in our shared vessel. "Well, you could lick us. I'm just along for the ride."

I smiled and moved closer. I leaned my wicker muzzle down and lapped my leafy tongue across her pussy, gathering her honey musk. It was so naughty. Another difference between the feyhound vessel and others is that I had my sense of taste. I could feel and see and hear in my vessels, but never taste.

And she tasted good.

Ooh, that's wicked, she moaned. I felt that. Distantly. Ooh, lick me again.

My tongue fluttered out, drawing up her pussy to her taint. Her honey tasted so good. I inhaled, also able to smell in this form, and shivered. Another aroma, a fresh delight, filled my nose mixing with her honey. My own horny flesh.

I nuzzled at my own pussy, licking through my own curls. I shivered, distantly feeling the leafy tongue on my pussy while I tasted myself. It was so wicked. It made my wooden cock ache more and more. My tongue flicked up to Aingeal's snatch, fresh delight turning into honey passion.

I licked again and again, stimulating my own pussy, caressing my clit and labia. I made Aingeal moan in our shared vessel, her soul quivering against mine as I lapped at her again and again. I pleasured us, drinking our shared juices.

It was so delicious. The fresh and honey flavors staining my tongue. I whimpered, my wicker body creaking as I nuzzled tight into her our fleshes. I feasted on us, making us both moan and gasp. My pussy drank in the leafy tongue swabbing across my flesh.

I probed my tongue into my pussy. I squealed, stimulating myself. Every lick only made my dick harder. I had to fuck something. I had to fuck Aingeal. Myself. This was so wicked. My tongue fluttered up to her pussy, soaking in her honey delight.

"This is so wild," Aingeal moaned. "Ooh, yes, yes, you're making me so wet. And our body... Our body needs to fuck something. Us!"

"Yes!" I moaned.

"Do it!" the faerie moaned, pressing against me. "Fuck us both. Pound our naughty pussies. Look at us. We need it."

Our bodies didn't move at all. They looked asleep, but... I did need to fuck us. I had to satiate my lusts before they consumed me. Before I bounded from this room and rushed to Echur. I could run for days straight to reach my father and...

I mounted our bodies, my cock sliding against one of our thighs. I slid up the flesh and... nuzzled at my own pussy. I felt my silky curls about the sensitive tip of my thick cock. I whimpered, finding the entrance to my pussy.

I thrust into myself.

I felt my hot pussy engulf my cock at the same time I distantly felt myself being penetrated. My sleeping body clenched down on my wooden dick. I let out a whimpering moan, my wicker body quivering.

"We're in your pussy, Ava!" gasped Aingeal. "This is so hot!"

"Isn't it?" I asked, drawing back my wooden cock through my own pussy.

Pleasure surged through me. Two different delights. The hot cunt stimulating my cock and that thick shaft teasing my pussy. I thrust back in, savoring my hot cunt. I couldn't bury all the way into her, my stomach brushing Aingeal's ass, but it was more than enough to make me whimper.

I was fucking myself. I was pounding my own pussy. The bed shook as I thrust harder and harder. Sleeping, unconscious me flooded my soul with such delicious sensation while my hot cunt gripped my dick, teasing it, building my excitement.

"Now me!" Aingeal moaned. "Fuck me, too! I need to be pounded. I want to feel this. It's incredible being in your pussy."

"You can feel this?" I asked, pounding myself so hard, rapture rippling out of my cock with every thrust.

"Yes! Oh, Ava, this is incredible fucking a woman. Sven is so lucky to get this delight when fucking us. But I also love being penetrated. I want to feel both."

I groaned, not wanting to rip out of my own cunt, but... I wanted to give Aingeal something, too. My pussy felt so empty when I pulled out. I whimpered, missing that hot embrace about my vessel's cock. I shifted my hips, nudging against Aingeal's snatch.

Yes, yes, yes, fuck me! the faerie howled in our shared reality.

"Aingeal!" I moaned through the feyhound's mouth as I rammed my girl-dick into her.

I slid into the faerie's tight pussy. She was just as juicy as mine, but different. She wasn't as tight at the entrance as mine was. Her texture was subtly different. I couldn't quite place it, a little silkier, but it was amazing. I groaned, burying all the way into her, pleasure shooting down my body.

Her soul spasmed against mine. Her pussy squeezed down on my wooden cock. I drew back, drinking in the stimulation, and slamming into her. I wanted to fuck her hard. To pound her. She felt so delicious about me.

"This is so wild!" Aingeal groaned. "You're in me as I feel us fucking me. It's echoing on me. Oh, wow, pound me! Fuck me!"

"So hard!" I growled aloud, pounding her, my wicker body groaning as I fucked her. I wagged my tail, my hound-like form flexing to thrust my wooden cock over and over into her juicy snatch.

The friction gripped my cock. Her juices soaked me. It was just so naughty. It made me shudder. I pounded her faster and faster. I rammed into her cunt so hard. So fast. I felt her body shifting atop my own sleeping flesh, her pussy juices flowing down to my cunt.

She soaked me. She gripped me.

Aingeal moaned. Her soul hugged me as I pounded her cunt. The ache built and built at the tip of my cock. That delicious, explosive release building in me. Aingeal was a naughty faerie. She gave her feyhound the ability to ejaculate.

"Oh, Gods, we're going to cum in me, aren't we!" moaned Aingeal. "Cernere's black cunt, we are, aren't we?"

"Uh-huh!" I moaned in our souls. Then I growled out loud, "Aingeal! Oh, Aingeal, your pussy!"

"Gods, yes!" Aingeal gasped.

Her pussy spasmed about my dick. Her body came, trembling on my own flesh. The faerie's soul quivered against mine as her pleasure coursed through her. Her naughty tunnel stimulated my cock, making me feel so good. So amazing. I had to explode in her.

But what about my pussy?

I rammed into Aingeal's convulsing flesh. Then I pulled back. Her sucking, spasming cunt caressed my dick. My wicker body shuddered. The pressure deep inside my feyhound body swelled to its breaking point.

I came just as I ripped my cock out of her pussy.

Jizz fired from the wooden dick. Each blast sent a jolt of rapture through me. I groaned, stars bursting across my vision as the wondrous pleasure flowed through me in powerful blasts. I felt the cum splashing on my own pussy. I was ejaculating in myself.

"This is so amazing!" Aingeal howled. "Oh, wow, we're jizzing on my pussy. And these blasts. This is incredible. Ooh, cumming with a dick is intense!"

"Yes!" I whimpered, the pleasure peaking as the last squirt of cum fired out.

"Ooh, yes, but it's already over?" Aingeal shivered inside the vessel. "Wow, that was so fast. It was like a few heartbeats of such intense bliss and then..."

"And then you want to go to sleep," I said.

"Or play like real women." She shivered "Let's lick each other clean, Ava. We jizzed on each other's pussies! Now we're all messy."

"Yes," I groaned aloud, distantly feeling the busty faerie squirming on my real flesh.

Aingeal

The feyhound leaped off of the bed. Then Ava released us. I flowed back to my body and groaned, opening my eyes, staring into Ava's bright blue depths. Her were cheeks rosy, her strawberry-blonde hair spread out around her head. She was just so cute. I shivered, our own hot cum dribbling down my pussy. I wished it was in my cunt, but the naughty princess tried to be selfish. Instead of giving me all of the cum, she shared it.

"I'm going to lick your royal cunt so clean," I purred as I moved, my pierced nipples sliding over her flesh.

"I like the sound of that," Ava said.

My wings fluttered as I turned around. My pink hair fell past my features as I straddled her face and stared down at that golden-red bush of hers matted in the feyhound's cum. I was so glad I made Scáthnamhaid even if he didn't last long before Keythivak disrupted him.

Inhabiting a feyhound was as much fun as being fucked by one. It was such a hot experience cumming with a cock. But now I craved a more feminine delight. A more familiar, and longer lasting, bliss.

Ava's greedy hands grabbed my butt-cheeks. She pulled my hairless pussy down to her hungry mouth. I groaned as her tongue fluttered across my cum-stained folds, gathering my honey and our cum.

Smiling, I nuzzled into her thick bush and licked. The feyhound's cum had a salty yet sweet flavor, almost like pine resin. It was a naughty combination mixed with her fresh pussy cream. My tongue darted out, gathering both as I wiggled my hips.

My breasts pressed into her stomach, feeling her muscles ripple as she trembled beneath me. My pierced nipples drank in the silky caress of her skin, the golden rings threaded through each of my fat nubs shifting, adding such delight. Lightning shot down to my pussy just in time for her tongue to dart into my depths.

"Ava!" I whimpered as she swirled her tongue through my pussy, stimulating me. I shuddered atop her, grinding my cunt on her hungry face.

Pleasure fluttered through me. Her licking made me feel so incredible. She lapped and licked and nuzzled. She sent wicked delight fluttering through me. She stimulated me. Made me feel so wanton and naughty. I loved very moment of it. I squeezed my eyes shut, grinding my pussy on her hot face, her tongue dancing through my folds.

My tongue found her clit. I circled it, lapping the salty-sweet cum off her bud. She trembled, fingers digging into my rump, as I lathed her bud. Her moans grew, her tongue's flutterings growing stiffer. She jammed it into my snatch, fucking me like she did with that wonderful, wooden cock.

"Ooh, yes, yes, such a naughty princess!" I moaned. "Cernere's black cunt, that's good. Just keep doing that. Keep making me squirm."

"Yes!" she gasped. "Slata's hairy cunt, you taste so good."

My wings fluttered in delight. I squirmed, so glad I was a part of this family, that Zanyia tricked me into being his woman. My wings flapped faster and faster. My tongue dove into her naughty cunt, swirling around, stimulating her.

She squeezed her thighs about my face. She bucked into me, her fingers digging hard into my rump. She pulled me tight against her hungry mouth, her tongue churning me towards that wonderful release.

My tongue danced through her folds, her wet silk caressing my cheeks. I reveled in it, breathing in her fresh musk. I could just lie here forever bathed in her cream. It was so exciting. It made me ache and shiver. My cunt ground on her hungry mouth, squirming and shuddering, letting her just attack me.

She drove me wild, and I returned the favor.

"Oh, Gods, Aingeal!" she gasped, her stomach flexing against my tits, massaging my nipples. "I'm going to cum! Keep licking me!"

"And doing this?" I asked before latching onto her clit. I sucked hard.

"Yes!"

Her squealing passion turned into a licking frenzy. Her fingers kneaded my rump as her tongue flew across my shaved folds. She stimulated my petals. She fluttered her tongue through me. I groaned and gasped, bucking beneath her, heat surging through my body. It was so delicious and wild.

Her lips found my clit. She sucked me like I did with her bud, her nose nuzzling into my folds. My wings fluttered faster. My orgasm swelled in my core, that delicious shiver of passion. I couldn't wait for the waves of bliss to inundate my mind.

My fingers jammed into her cunt. I sank them to the hilt in her as I kept sucking and nibbling on her clit. She bucked beneath me. She squealed out in rapture. Her moans sang out, bathing my ears in her passion. She squirmed and writhed beneath me. I loved her. I tongued her. I savored every moment of making her quiver. Her pussy clenched down so hard.

Then she squealed about my clit. Her pussy spasmed about my digits.

Juices gushed out of her cunt and bathed my face in her fresh passion.

I savored it. I made her cum. Her body trembled beneath me. I made this wondrous princess cum. My husband's royal betrothed. Her passions squealed about my clit. My little bud drank in and transmuted her pleasure into my rapture.

I came.

"Ava!" I howled as my cunt spasmed hard. My cream flowed out of me, bathing her face. "Cernere's nimble fingers and black cunt, yes!"

My back arched, my nipples pressing so hard into her trembling belly. Waves of bliss washed through my body. My feminine orgasm surged through my body. It had me moaning and groaning. It brought me to such delicious peaks. It had my eyes fluttering.

I loved it. I savored it. I never wanted it to stop.

I collapsed on her, quivering atop her as she tongued my snatch. My rapture didn't die right away. It didn't end as abruptly as it started. But it kept reverberating through me. Kept me trembling and groaning. I mewled out in delight, my eyes squeezed shut.

"Oh, Ava, you naughty princess," I groaned.

"Mmm, wicked faerie," she panted. "Pater's cock, that was hot."

"Uh-huh," I moaned in agreement.

Sleep pulled at me now. I wanted to join my family in exhaustion. I pulled my fingers out of her pussy, turned around, and cuddled against her. Our lips met in a pussy-flavored kiss, lingering traces of our salty-sweet feyhound cum added an exciting zest.

"Love you," Ava murmured, her eyes squeezing shut.

I held the petite princess in my arms. "Love you all..."

It was such a wonderful thing to have a family again. After so many years exiled from Faerie, living alone in the Forest of Lhes, I treasured this. I held her tight, listening to her breathing slow into sleep.

Then I joined her.

Chapter Six: Dark Passion

Sven Falk

I woke up into darkness to an owl's soft hooting, my women around me. I frowned, not sure why I came awake. It was still night or early morning. I should be asleep. I felt like I needed more but... Something didn't quite feel right. I sat up. Zanyia had slid off of me at some point and now lay in a tangled mess of limbs with Greta. Nathalie was hugged by Kora with Ava and Aingeal beyond them and...

Ealaín wasn't in bed.

I spotted her more as a shadow than seeing her, a form darker than the wall she leaned against. She was almost a black nimbus, and it was impossible to say where she ended and the wall began save for her head framed by that bright-white hair and her citrine eyes.

They almost glowed yellow in the dark, two orbs fixed on me.

I shifted down the bed, careful not to wake my women. My feet planted on the cold stones. The temperature dropped away from the bed, not kept warm by all the female bodies in close proximity. I ignored it as I stood and padded to her.

The closer I got, the more her shape resolved out of the darkness. Her breasts were large and soft, her body curvy and feminine. She didn't have her cock summoned, her legs rising up to that delicious V, the cleft of her pussy cloaked by darkness.

"Does it bother you that I have a cock?" she asked, her words almost startling in the near silence.

I leaned against the wall beside her, bracing my left forearm on it. I leaned in at her, my right hand cupping a breast. Before the naga's ogre attacked us, I felt something shift between us. She was always cold to me, remote, only showing my sister any affection. It was like that until Kora insisted Ealaín should share my bed.

Then she thawed.

"You don't always have it," I said, squeezing her breast. "Right now... you look female enough."

She shiverd while her eyes slid past me to the bed. Too my sister.

My stomach tightened. "I will let her go," I whispered. "I gave my vow to your mother. You don't have to worry that I'll let Kora, or the rest of my women, die out of selfishness."

She looked down. "I know."

Her words were tight. I felt her body quivering. A tension spread through her, everything about her going rigid. I frowned, wondering at this strange reaction shuddering through the strong warrior. She was fearless, fighting in armor with an ax in one hand and a war hammer in the other. So where did this trembling weakness come—

Her head lifted up and her lips found mine. I froze, caught off-guard by her sudden kiss, thoughts banished by her passion. By her arms wrapping about my neck. She pulled me tight against her. I felt the pillowy softness of her large tits against my chest, her nipples hard.

I responded like I would to any woman showing such passion.

I kissed her hard, pinning her to the wall. That bold confidence suffused her again. Whatever timidity had assaulted her vanished as she hooked her right arm about my neck, holding me tight to her while her left shoved between our bodies and found my hardening cock.

She guided me to her hairless pussy. The hot kiss of her feminine flesh made my dick ache and throb. I groaned as I rammed into her. She gasped into the kiss, her cunt clenching down hard on my dick, welcoming it in.

We kissed hard, our tongues dancing as I buried to the hilt in her. I rejoiced at the aoi si's snatch wrapped about me. She groaned, almost a battle cry, into my mouth as her hips moved. She stirred her cunt around my dick as I drew back and hammered into her cunt again.

And again.

I pounded her against the wall. I didn't hold back. She stirred such a passion in me. Every plunge into her hot cunt had me trembling. Groaning. My toes curled into the cold stone as my leg muscles bunched and flexed. I put my all into giving this warrior-woman what she craved.

She broke the kiss, moaning, "Sven!"

"Yes!" I growled. "You love my cock in you!"

"Uh-huh," she moaned. "Rithi's inspiring art, yes! Pound me! Make me cum on this dick!"

Her citrine eyes shone in the dark right before me. They brimmed with such need. I responded, giving her what she craved. I plowed my cock into her. I rammed into her so hard. I plunged into her, filling her up to the hilt. She whimpered against me, her cunt squeezing down so hard on me.

I welcomed every plunged into her depths, her hot flesh bathing me in her heat. She massaged my cock, bringing me closer and closer to erupting into her. I claimed her lips again, savaging her with my passion.

She whimpered into my mouth. I savored her kiss, devouring her lips as I fucked her with all my might. I slammed my dick into her, every stroke bringing me closer and closer to erupting. My balls swung and slapped into her, growing harder and harder.

Then she bucked against me. Her hot flesh convulsed about my dick. She squealed into my mouth as her passion surged hot through her. I shuddered, burying into her spasming flesh. She welcomed my cock, hungry for my cum.

I broke the kiss. "Ealaín!"

"Yes, yes, Sven!" she whimpered. "Make me yours!"

I thrust so hard into her, staring into her citrine eyes, seeing that passion she gave my sister. I groaned as I plunged into her. I was falling into her depths, losing myself to them as the ache swelled at the tip of my cock and—

I wrenched my gaze away. I couldn't fall in love with her. I'd lose her with Kora. "Take it!" I snarled instead. "You want it! Need it! Slut!"

"Yes, yes!" she gasped, hugging me tight, her pussy massaging my dick.

My cum erupted into her depths. I groaned as I flooded her snatch with blast after blast of rapture. Her pussy welcomed it, spasmed about my shaft. She moaned, her mouth kissing at my neck, so hot, so brimming with her excitement.

"Oh, Sven, yes," she moaned as my pleasure peaked in me.

Rapture buzzed through my veins as I leaned against her, panting. I felt her feminine curves, savored the way she trembled against me. I breathed in her scent. Gods, what a woman. Even if she could grow her clit into something extra, right now she was all female.

"That was beautiful, brother mine," Kora said, my sister hugging me from behind. "I'm so glad you two are loving each other now."

I closed my eyes. Gods, why did this have to be so hard? Why did Rithi have to demanded such a price?

I pushed those thoughts away. Nothing good would come dwelling on those. I had to give my sister up. Trying to find a way to outsmart a Goddess would only get all those she healed with her miracle—Aingeal, Nathalie, Zanyia, Kora—killed, living me to survive with the guilt. I believed Rithi would to it.

"We should get some more sleep," I said. "It'll be morning soon."

Kora Falk

"We could have slept longer," Ava complained, the princess's face drawn. She yawned, the sound mixing with the drifting hoots of an owl.

"You were fucking as late into the night as my brother," I told her as I strode beside her. I felt the weight of the amulet around my neck. I wanted it destroyed so badly. "And he's not complaining. Look at him."

Sven marched ahead in his black leathers, Ealaín walking at his side. I smiled, a giddy thrill washing through me. Sven was falling in love with her, and she was returning his affection. Soon, we would have an even closer harem. The others loved Ealaín's cock, and they would grow to love her, too.

My muse was wonderful.

"He's just being strong because he's a man," Ava groaned. "We're women. We can complain and act spoiled."

"Do you want Sven to carry you?" I asked as an owl hooted over the bustle of the street.

"Would he?" Ava asked. "Sven, my beloved, would you carry me."

"Nope," Sven answered. "I'm not helping you act spoiled."

"What if it's not an act, Master?" Zanyia asked. The lamia walked upright, unusual for her, at Sven's other side. Her ass was bright red still, a few spots of bruising discoloring the center. I itched to heal her with my divine magic.

But she wouldn't be happy. She enjoyed being disciplined.

"What if she's just spoiled?" The catgirl's ears twitched. "Then would you carry her."

"But she said it's an act," Sven said, something playful in his voice. "She has to just be tired from the walk."

"You're so cruel," Ava moaned. "After all I did for you last night. All the pleasure I gave you."

"If I carry you,then I have to carry my sister and Aingeal and Nathalie and Greta. I'll even have to carry Zanyia."

"Not strong enough, brother mine?"

"Don't have enough arms, sister dear," he answered. He threw a look over his shoulder and winked a blue eye at me. "So, to be fair, I can't carry any of you."

"We could have a rotation system," suggested Greta. "Excluding Mistress Aingeal of course."

"Me!" the invisible faerie flying above us gasped. "That's not fair."

"You can fly," Ava said. "It sounds fair to me."

"Ava!" the faerie gasped. "After everything we shared last night, you would deny me."

"I want to be carried more often!"

I smiled at that, loving the smile crossing Ava's lips. Some of the wariness faded from her. She walked with her back straight. "She's right, Aingeal," I said. "The rest of us can be carried more if you're excluded."

"That's not fair! Flying is hard work."

"Is it?" Sven asked. "I mean, you just kind of float around. How do you even fly?"

"By sheer force of personality," Aingeal answered. "The world just accepts the reality that I can fly and arranges for it to happen."

"So no effort on your part," he said, nodding his head.

Aingeal let out a frustrated moan that had the rest of the women, save Ealaín, laughing. We drew looks from the others of Az walking the streets in the early morning. My own steps felt lighter and some of the lingering exhaustion from yesterday, and last night's lovemaking, melting from me.

Even Sven was laughing, his shoulders shaking. I smiled at my brother sharing in our fun. His wild mane of gold hair danced about his shoulders. I wanted to run my fingers through it, caressing it. I wanted to kiss him. Love him.

"There is the temple," Ealaín said, her words cutting through the mirth.

The Temple to Krab was a small structure, lacking the fancy ornamentation of the others we passed on the walk from Rithi's. Pater had a massive complex, complete with towering statues of his fatherly beneficence, built in his honor, and the temple-prostitutes of Slata had erected a magnificence palace in which to worship their goddess. Even Saphique's temple had impressive columns shaped like lovely women locked in lesbian passion.

Krab's temple appeared so plain. So, drab. Austere. It looked like a craftsman's shop, built of the same marble as the others, but a quarter their size. The columns that held up its porches' roofs were utilitarian, no design or carvings to them. It looked well-built but so boring.

"I expected more," Zanyia said. "Does Az not care about Krab."

"It is a city of education," Sven said. "You should see Biaute's temple. And Luben's is striking with its black and white marble. And that's not counting the University of Az that is dedicated to Cnawen, Rithi, and Lagu. But Krab... He's a God who builds things. It's not the rich who patron his priests, but the laborers.

"So it's not surprising his priests can't afford anything as lavish as Pater's temple or even Gewin."

We climbed up the few steps to reach the entrance and... A stone door lay shut. I blinked at that. What temple wasn't open for people to enter and worship. No acolyte waited to greet. I frowned as Sven formed a fist and pounded with the flat of his hand. Hard.

A dull thud echoed from inside.

"Do you need an appointment?" Aingeal asked.

I jumped. She stood right beside me even though I couldn't see her.

"I don't know," Ava said. She moved up beside Sven. The princess, wearing a blue dress that clung to her petite frame, pressed her hand against it. "I can... feel something in there. Something needing to be filled and—"

Stone ground. The door creaked open revealing a blurry-eyed young woman with skin that possessed a faint hue of blue, her vibrant-red hair falling in a tangled mess about her face. Her eyes, an intense ruby, flicked around us, peering through the glass lenses of the silver-wired spectacles perched on her nose. Her unusual coloring marked her as a Valyan, traveling far from the southwest to serve here.

"What?" she asked then yawned, her hand covering her mouth.

My own mouth twitched, wanting to join her. Ava did, sounding cute as she did.

"What do you want?" the young woman, clearly an acolyte, asked. "Don't you know how early it is?"

"That's what I said," muttered Ava. "We could have slept longer."

"Yes, you could..." The exhaustion vanished from the young woman's face. Her ruby eyes widened as she stared at Ava.

Then the girl fell to her knees and bowed to Ava, saying, "Masterwork Craft, what an honor to bless our temple with your august presence."

I blinked. Masterwork Craft?

To be continued...

Introduction:

Princess Ava learns that she can use her imbuer powers to vibrate a dildo!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Three: The Crystalline Dildo

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Seven: The Crystalline Dildo

Princess Ava – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I gasped in shock at the Valyan acolyte kneeling before me. Why did she call me "Masterwork Craft"? What an absolutely unflattering thing to call me. Why not your highness? Or my lady? Or even your beatific?

Masterwork Craft?

"Please, please, come inside," the Valyan said, rising to her feet. An owl hooted in the background, mixing with the sounds of the bustling street. "I am so honored to have you here. Master Theophil is not awake yet, but I am more than pleased to invite you into the workshop and run some test upon you."

"Tests?" I asked, glancing at Sven. He had an amused smile on his face. Did he find this funny? Masterwork Craft? What did she think I was, some sort of automaton? "Why do you need to run tests on me?"

"Isn't that why you are here, Masterwork Craft?" frowned the acolyte. "To assert your connection to our God? But first I need to prove that you are one of Krab's greatest creations."

"Creations? I am a human, not a thing put together in a... in a workshop!" I huffed.

"Of course, of course," the acolyte said. "That is how amazing Krab's tinkering is." The girl's ruby eyes glistened with excitement. "I mean, look at you. Just perfect."

"You are perfect, Ava," Sven said.

I glanced at him again and his smile had grown even larger. I whirled on the rest of the harem. Kora had an identical grin to her brother's while Zanyia looked on the verge of chortling. Nathalie's smile was tremulous, vanishing as I glanced at her, while Greta glared at the Valyan girl. What was that girl doing from that far Western lands in Zeutch anyways? She must be crazy to come this far. No wonder she was saying such insulting things about me.

"This way," beckoned the acolyte. She moved into the temple.

"Not until you tell me what you mean, girl!" I hissed as the acolyte backed away, her bluish hands sliding through her reddish locks, trying to smooth them.

"I'm Journeyman Carsina," she said, throwing a look over her shoulder. "And I mean you're what is incorrectly known as an imbuer."

"Incorrectly?" I muttered. "I am an imbuer. A descendant of your God."

"That's what the tests shall prove!" She stopped at a crossing branch of the corridor. "Please, please, hurry up, Masterwork Craft."

"You heard her," Sven said, putting his arm around my shoulder. "Let's hurry up, Masterwork Craft."

I glared daggers at him.

He just smiled before planting a kiss on the mouth. I shuddered, the feel of his lips sending a hot ripple through me. Then I groaned as he guided me forward, the rest of our family following along behind him.

"Why do you say 'incorrectly' called an imbuer?" I demanded as we followed Journeyman Carsina around the corner.

"Because it's such an imprecise term. You don't imbue, you empower."

I blinked. "What?"

"Inside your soul is energy, a potential to do work and move crafted objects. Because you are the epitome of a human, perfected by Krab in your ancestor's womb, you can empower objects manufactured by skilled artisans."

I blinked at that. Empower? "I inhabit them, imbuing them with my soul."

"That's only one way you can empower, Masterwork Craft," the journeyman said. She reached a door. "Here we are, my workshop. We can test you and make sure that you're really one of Krab's perfect creations. I may be wrong. I am not yet a master. I am still learning my skill, though the esoterics is the specialization of this temple."

She opened the wooden door and stepped inside. Sven didn't give me much choice. I bristled. Tests to prove I was a descendant of Krab? I wished we brought the feyhound. Then I'd show this annoying girl. I would imbue the feyhound and show her my prowess. I'd mount her and fuck her and make her explode on my wooden cock.

That would show her.

The workshop was a cluttered affair. There were several rough tables and workbenches scattered throughout the room. A variety of dildos in various shapes and styles covered one table, all in different stages of shaping, some rough phallus, others nearly polished smooth. Tools for woodworking, hanging from hooks, covered one wall. Everyone looked precisely in place. There was a wooden man, joints articulated, lay slumped in the corner, somehow propped up. Other objects of metal or wood or pottery adorned shelves. While another shelf was covered in finished dildos, a few made of different materials, smooth metal and polished crystal, but most were wood.

"I see what you are passionate in creating, Journeyman Carsina," Sven said, glancing at the toys. "You appear to have such a passion for them."

"Oh, I do," she said, a big grin growing on her face. "I have personally tried out each one. They bring in a fair amount of donations to our temple. It is hard to make money when you work for a master specializing in the esoterics. There is not much of a market for those items, but those skills are important to maintain.

"However, the simple carpentry to carve dildos is something that any tyro can perform, let alone a journeyman like myself."

What was a tyro?

"Of course," Kora said, drifting to the sex toys. "You have some interesting ideas. These ridges must feel... stimulating." She stroked a wooden dildo carved with ridges banding down the shaft.

"Yes, they do," Carsina said, her eyes growing soft behind her spectacles.

"Okay, you dragged us in here," I said, "when we came for answers. So..."

"Right, right, the tests," the girl said. "Ooh, this is so exciting to meet an imbuer. It is why I came to work with Master Theophil. The bloodlines of Krab are concentrated in Zeutch. So, let's see if you can power these." She grabbed a pair of crystalline dildos, both a deep blue. She shoved one at me and said, "Put this in your pussy. They are a linked pair, both carved from the same crystal formation and share the same vibration harmony."

"My pussy?" I asked.

"Where else do you put a dildo?" I asked.

"Your asshole?" suggested Aingeal.

The journeyman glanced at the faerie, no longer hiding herself with invisibility, and blinked. "Oh, my, I didn't notice you. You're striking."

"I am," Aingeal said, running a hand through her pink hair.

"Why am I doing this?" I demanded, clutching the cool, smooth surface of the dildo.

The journeyman, unlacing the tight, leather britches she wore, gave me a smile, "Why, testing if you are a Masterwork Craft. You can empower them with your potential energy. If you are what you mistakenly call an imbuer, you should feel the crystalline structure calling to you."

I frowned, glancing at the dildo. It did feel... similar to a proxy. I could feel my soul wanting to slide into it. But surly I couldn't inhabit a dildo. I mean, what could I do if I did imbue it? It didn't have limbs for me to direct or eyes for me to see out of.

The journeyman wiggled her leather pants down her bluish thighs. They had such a pale hue to them, her skin impregnated by the soft hue. Her bright bush almost glowed compared to her skin, the contrast of her coloring striking. She brought the dildo, a much darker shade of blue, and nuzzled it up her thigh to her bush.

She groaned as she shoved it into her.

"Go on, Masterwork Craft," she purred, her voice growing husky. She stood right before me, her ruby eyes smoldering. "Slide it into your pussy and power it."

I shivered at the intensity in her eyes. "Greta, lift my skirt."

"Yes, Mistress," my bedmaid said. She no longer called me your highness, but adopted the same title the other sex slaves used. She... enjoyed her new role.

The busty girl pressed into me from behind and lifted my blue skirt up my pale thighs. She exposed my strawberry-blonde bush, a few drops of excitement beading my curls. I felt a heat growing in me as I clutched the dildo. I shivered then jammed the crystalline dick into my cunt.

I groaned as the smooth, cool shaft slid into me. The contrast of its temperature against my hot flesh made my cunt squeeze down on it. I pressed it as deep as I could, my eyes fluttering. Journeyman Carsina moved closer to me, her face filling up my vision, the lenses of her spectacles magnifying her ruby eyes.

"Power it, Masterwork Craft," she purred.

I shuddered, my soul quivering. I slipped it into the dildo and—

It hummed to life inside of me. My awareness didn't slip into it, but I still was activating it. I made it buzz inside of me, the crystalline structure resounding inside of me. It stimulated my pussy in ways I never experienced. My snatch squeezed down on it, drinking in the pleasure.

"Oh, Gods," I gasped at the sensation.

"You are one," the girl gasped, her arms snaking around my neck. "They're linked. Mine is vibrating inside of me. Ooh, yes, yes, do you feel that resonance stirring your cunt up."

"I do!" I whimpered, drinking in the teasing delight.

Could I control it? Could I make it hum faster? Harder?

I pushed more of my soul into it and... I groaned. The dildo buzzed with more energy. It stimulated my cunt. My hips swaying from side to side. I groaned and whimpered, the pleasure surging through me. Ripples of delight washed through my body and caressed my mind.

Carsina moaned with me. She pulled me closer. Her lips were hot on mine, soft and nibbling. I shuddered against her, moaning into her mouth. Pleasure rippled through me, sending my hands sliding around her hips. I found her naked rump, squeezing her ass as the dildo buzzed through my body.

It was incredible. I could vary the buzzing in my cunt. I shivered against her, my tongue thrusting into her mouth as my fingers dug into her butt-cheeks. I wiggled my hips, groaning, moaning, gasping as the dildo churned away inside of me.

"Ooh, Mistress, you're getting so naughty," Greta purred as she pressed into me from behind. I felt her breasts, separated by our dresses, pressing into my back. I groaned as her hands found my rump. "I can hear it buzzing."

"Yeah," Kora said, something like awe or jealousy, maybe in between the two emotions, thickening her voice. "Rithi's inspiring gaze, that sounds so naughty."

It was so naughty.

I kissed Carsina so hard, my tongue dancing through her mouth, caressing her. The dildo buzzed faster and faster in my pussy, my soul increasing the vibration inside of me. Inside of us. It was so hot. I was making us feel amazing, sending waves of delight surging through our body.

My pleasure built inside of me, stimulated by this amazing toy. My soul powered it, giving me such delight. I squeezed her rump so hard, kneading her ass as we pressed our bodies tight. I felt her breasts against my nipples throbbing against the linen of my dress.

"Mmm, let me just give you that last little bit to send you over the edge," purred Greta.

I shivered as she slid down my body. She kept my skirt bunched around my waist. She still clenched my butt-cheeks. She kneaded them, massaging my rump with her naughty fingers. She parted them, exposing my asshole. I felt her breath washing over it as she pressed her face into my ass-crack.

I groaned as her tongue fluttered against my sphincter. She rimmed me, swirling her tongue about my asshole. That naughty delight melted into the buzzing delight stirring up my cunt. Juices ran down my thighs as I groaned against Carsina's mouth. Greta teased me, her tongue dancing against my backdoor.

Then she jammed her tongue deep into my asshole.

I broke the kiss and groaned, "Greta! You naughty slut!"

"She is, Mistress," Zanyia purred. "Ooh, licking your asshole! Just worshiping you."

"Yes, yes, yes," I gasped as Greta's tongue wiggled as deep as she could reach into my bowels.

My pussy clenched down on the humming dildo. I shuddered, her fluttering adding that last delight to bring me over the edge. I squeezed my eyes shut, the buzzing stimulating my cunt. I whimpered, hovering on the edge of my orgasm.

"Slata's hairy cunt!" I moaned as the pleasure burst inside of me.

My pussy spasmed about the dildo. Juices gushed out around the crystalline shaft. It flooded down my thighs. It spilled hot across my flesh. I whimpered, staring into Carsina's ruby eyes. Stars danced through my vision. It sent me waves of delight rippling through my body. They inundated my mind over and over.

"Can you feel Krab's exquisite craftsmanship?" moaned Carsina.

"Yes!" I howled, the pleasure slamming into my thoughts, drowning me in rapture. Dizzy exhilaration rushed through me. My asshole clenched down on my bedmaid's probing tongue. "It's so amazing."

"I know!" She leaned forward. "Krab's skillful hands!"

She kissed me again, moaning into my lips. Her body trembled against mine. She joined me in orgasming rapture. She thrust her tongue into my mouth, her hands moving to my shoulders. She gripped me, fingers digging into my dress.

I sent the vibrators buzzing as fast as they could. The pleasure surged through. New waves of ecstasy washed out of my stimulated pussy. I whimpered into the kiss, giving us both such rapture, driving us wild with delight.

I savored it.

I held onto it until my pussy ached. The stimulation grew too much. The vibrations surged through me. My pussy squeezed down so hard on the dildo. My asshole dripped on my bedmaid's fluttering tongue.

I pulled my soul out of the dildo. I stopped the power.

Carsina sighed into my mouth. She pulled her lips from mine, her ruby eyes glassy with delight. "Mmm, yes, you are definitely Masterwork Craft."

"It was so different," I groaned. "I didn't inhabit it, just... touched it."

"Because it didn't require you to pilot it," she answered. "It's a simple machine."

"Pilot?" I asked, my thoughts reeling from my orgasms.

"Yes. Is that really all you do?" she asked, shaking her head. "No control? No puppeteering? No attaching?"

"Attaching?" I asked, frowning. I blinked at that. "What does that mean?"

"Yes, attaching." Carsina took a step back from me, her movement hampered by her leather pants bunched around her ankles. She pulled the dildo from her cunt, her juices staining the crystal. She looked around and said, "You, lamia, come here since you're already naked."

"Master?" asked Zanyia, interrupting her low purring.

"Do it," Sven ordered. I could hear the curiosity in his voice.

The lamia scampered up to Carsina, the lamia's tawny cat-ears twitching. Her small breasts jiggled as she rose up on her two legs, stretching her lithe body. Her tail swished back and forth as her body quivered.

Carsina shoved the base of the dildo against Zanyia's groin right at her clit. The catgirl's tail went rigid. She let out a purr of delight, a toothy smile crossed her lips. The journeyman stared at me and said, "Now attach it. Meld it to her."

I frowned and touched the dildo, my pussy squeezing down on the one in my pussy. My soul quivered, feeling the crystalline structure of the dildo aching to... to flow. To attach to something else. To Zanyia. I pushed it forward and—

"Las's fertile cum!" gasped the Lamia, her eyes widened.

Chapter Eight: Attaching Delight

Zanyia

I felt the dildo thrusting from me. It now longer was held there but... but was a part of me. It merged into my clitoris. I groaned as Carsina's hand stroked up the pussy-slicked shaft while Ava's palm rubbed at the tip. My cunt clenched, drinking in the delight.

"Mistress gave me a cock!" I moaned, my lusts surging through me. "This is awesome!"

"I did," Ava said, her hand letting go of my cock. I stared at her, her skirt still bunched over her waist, Greta kneeling behind her. She had licked Ava's asshole.

Lubed Ava's asshole.

"You have to feel what you gave me!" I gasped, my excitement compelling me to spring.

The princess gasped as I pressed her down over the workbench. The dildo arched before me. I had to use it. I had to plunge it into her and make her feel so good with it. My entire body shuddered and ached do to this.

I nuzzled the end of the sex toy between her butt-cheeks. I pressed it against her quivering asshole. I could feel the puckered texture of her backdoor. My eyes widened at the sheer delight of this. I had a cock, if only temporarily.

This was the same joy Ava experienced when she inhabited the feyhound. The same delight Master experienced when he fucked his women. When he fucked me. My gaze shot to Sven, his blue eyes hungry. Nathalie sucked on his cock, her braided pigtails clutched in his hand.

I thrust forward.

"Gods, you naughty sex slave!" my princess-Mistress groaned as I sank into her bowels.

I purred in delight at the hot feel of her velvety sheath engulfing my new appendage. My crystalline dick, an extension of my sensitive clit, drank in the hot caress of her bowels. My purr swelled in my throat as I probed deeper and deeper into her rectum until my tawny bush pressed against her rump.

It was incredible. Her bowels clenched about my stone-dick, making my pussy ache in sympathetic delight. Juices dribbled down my thighs. My tail swished back and forth and my ears twitched with the pleasure coursing through me.

I whimpered and slammed my hips forward again. I buried into her asshole, delighting in the feel of her bowels engulfing my dick. It was so amazing. I yowled out in delight, my crotch smacking into her rump as I fucked her over and over.

"Ooh, you are going to be spanked so hard for this," Ava groaned. She threw a glance over her shoulder, her strawberry-blonde hair dancing about her features. "You naughty sex slave!"

"Sorry, Mistress!" I yowled. "I couldn't help it. It feels so amazing! It's worth being spanked!"

"Ooh, yes, yes, you have to spank that cute tush," Kora moaned, her hips wiggling from side to side.

"Allow me, radiant," purred Ealaín.

Her armor clinked as she fell to her knees to attend to Sven's sister, the aoi si opening Kora's pink robes. I gave Kora a toothy grin as she shuddered in delight, her hands clenching into the hermaphrodite's pure-white hair.

"Greta, get over here and eat my snatch," Aingeal moaned. "This is getting too hot."

"Yes, Mistress!" my busty fellow sex slave moaned. She scampered at a half-crawl, her skirts swishing about her thighs, and threw herself at the faerie, burying her face into a hairless snatch.

I loved the pleasure I inspired in my family. My hips pumped so hard, reaming Ava's asshole. It was so worth being spanked for this naughty act. I would welcome the princess's hand falling on my rump with such glee.

My small breasts jiggled before me as I thrust so hard. The friction burned around my stone-cock, the velvety delight surging down to my pussy. My cunt drank it in, growing juicier and juicier by the moment.

"Oh, Mistress," I panted. "Your asshole... It's so tight."

"Yeah," groaned Sven. I felt my Master's eyes on me, watching me fuck his betrothed. "Fuck her hard, slave. Make her cum for being such a naughty slut."

My purr rumbled so loud. "I will, Master! I'll make her howl."

"And this will help," groaned Ava.

My stone-cock hummed to life. I gasped, feeling it buzz and quiver. That was different. I pumped easier in and out of her bowels, slamming into her as she let out such a throaty groan of pure bliss. My tail slashed to and fro behind me, cutting through the air with every pump of my hips.

Ava shuddered, her back arching, her skirt rustling. It was bunched around her hips. She wiggled her body, stirring her bowels around my cock while I knew both her holes were vibrated by the stone dildos.

It made her asshole feel so amazing about my buzzing dick.

"Yes, yes, Mistress!" I moaned. "Oh, Gods, this is amazing! Thank you, Krab, for making her!"

"Uh-huh!" she gasped. "Gods, this buzzing... Carsina, this is amazing! Humming dildos!"

"The priestesses of Saphique love them," groaned the journeyman, her hands fingering her pussy now, watching us with glassy eyes, her spectacles slipping down her cute nose.

"I bet!" Ava moaned. "Oh, Gods, Zanyia, fuck me harder with that vibrating dick. Stir my asshole up and make me cum! You heard my betrothed!"

"I'll make you cum so hard!" I yowled, my own orgasm swelling inside of me. "I'll make you explode on my girl-dick, Mistress!"

"Mmm, yes!" she whimpered, her bowels clenching down so hard on my girl-dick. "Do it! You wicked slut! Oh, gods, I love it."

I fucked her so hard. I concentrated on slamming into her, ignoring my own pleasure. But it was so hard. Her bowels felt so amazing about my stone-dick. My pussy drank in the heat, brewing with juices. I wanted to just erupt.

I wanted to explode fucking her. My pussy ached to just erupt. It was incredible. This was such a new delight to ram my enhanced clit into her velvety asshole. I bit my lip, my face contorting as I warred with my orgasm.

Her pleasure came first.

"Ooh, yes, yes, devour my cunt, you wicked slave," moaned Aingeal. "Cernere's black cunt, but you are so hot to watch, Zanyia."

"Thank you, Mistress Aingeal!"

"Uh-huh," Kora groaned. "What a wicked treat. You are full of surprises, Ava."

"I know!" gasped the princess, her bowels clenching down on the thrusting cock. "Buzzing surprises."

"Yes, you are!" I groaned. "Ooh, just cum on my buzzing dick, Mistress! Explode."

"Yes!" growled Sven, his balls smacking on Nathalie's chin while she made the cutest, yet most obscene, slurping sounds as he fucked his cock down her throat. "Just cum, Ava! Gods, you two are breathtaking to watch."

"Mmm, yes," Kora moaned. "Just so stimulating." She gasped. "Ealaín, yes!"

Their words inspired me to fuck the princess with all my might, to hammer her asshole with such hard strokes. My hips slammed forward, driving the buzzing cock so hard and deep into her bowels. She whimpered and groaned, her hips stirring in circles, massaging her velvety depths about my cock.

Gods, it was incredible. I wanted to cum so badly.

"Zanyia!" gasped Ava. "Oh, Pater's mighty cock, yes!"

Her velvety delight spasmed about my stone-cock. I whimpered out in rapture as her orgasming asshole massaged my plunging appendage. I made her cum. I gave her such wicked pleasure. I gripped her hips and threw back my head.

"Las's fertile cum!" I yowled out as I joined her in ecstasy.

I buried my stone-dick to the hilt in her bowels. Her flesh spasmed about my enhanced clit with such naughty bliss. It hurtled me into the heights of my orgasm. My pussy convulsed, Juices gushed out of me, filling the air with my sweet musk that mixed with Ava's fresh aroma. I breathed in the twin scents, catching whiffs of other hot cunts through the room.

"Ooh, yes, yes, yes," the journeyman moaned, her fingers reaming a pussy that smelled tangy. "Masterwork Craft! You're feeling the joys your powers give!"

"So much," Ava gasped.

"Me, too!" I whimpered, my tail swishing back and forth as the ripples of rapture ran out of my pussy. "Gods, yes! Naga's slimy scales, I love it!"

My ears twitched. My head threw back. Stars burst across my vision as the ecstasy melted my brain. I whimpered, shuddering. I gripped Ava's hips, my body swaying back and forth. My pleasure peaked in me and—

"I didn't cum!" I gasped.

"Mmm, you sounded like it to me," purred Ava, her head resting on her arms folded before her on the table.

"Yeah," panted Master, his voice thick from his own orgasm, Nathalie happily nursing the last of his cum out of his dick.

"No, no, I didn't ejaculate," I said, staring down at it. "Nothing came out."

"Why would it?" whimpered Carsina, her face flushed from her own orgasm. She pulled her juicy fingers out, lifting them to her lips.

"When Mistress inhabits the feyhound proxy, she cums with it."

The Valyan girl's fingers frozen a few inches from her mouth. Her jaw gaped open. Then she asked, "Really? You have a proxy with a dick that is capable of ejaculation, Masterwork Craft."

The buzzing stopped. Ava rose up, her bowels clenching around my dick. "It's a special proxy."

"My doing," Aingeal whimpered, her pink butterfly wings fluttering behind her. Her fingers tugged on the gold rings piercing her nipples. "Ooh, yes, yes, Greta, just keep sucking on my clit. I'm going to explode on your face."

"You're doing?" asked the journeyman. She whirled around. "How?"

"I created it with my magic," Aingeal said. Then her eyes squeezed shut. "Cernere's black cunt, yes! Just like that, Greta and... Gods, yes!"

Her tits heaved as she came. Carsina didn't even notice or appreciate the delicious sight of the faeries pillowy tits heaving. The journeyman just leaned her naked rump against the edge of the table, her forehead furrowing.

"Fascinating. I have heard of the constructs faeries can wrought, devices worthy of Krab's workshop. I must see this. Did you bring the proxy with you?" Her head snapped around to Ava. "Can you pilot it here?"

"Is this really the time for this?" Kora asked, her voice thick with pleasure. "We came here for a reason."

The Watcher

I hooted again. The proper amount of time had passed. The disguise must be maintained. Owls hooted, so I did as well. I cocked my head as I perched on the roof of the building adjacent to the Temple of Krab. The Paragon would not be happy.

I did not know what Sven and his women were talking about in there, but it could not be good. I fluttered the feathers I clutched in my thousands of hands, my body contorted into the shape of the owl. It itched that I couldn't watch them.

For weeks, I'd followed this human and his women ever since they left Faerie. They were strong and resourceful. I studied them as they fought the naga and her servants, using their unique abilities to their fullest.

They possessed Father's soul. It was dangerous. If they realized just what they had...

The Paragon had to be warned. Nothing good would come of Sven and his harem talking to the followers of Krab. If any God knew the means of undoing the Phylactery and freeing Father's soul to the ignominy of the Astral Realm, it was Krab and his followers.

I drew in a deep breath and let out a series the high-pitched screeches. They burst out of my chest, forming a complex pattern. None of the humans walking the streets below heard a thing. They couldn't. Their ears were too limited to all the possible sounds in the world.

But the Paragon could hear me. Even if she lay half a world away.

Chapter Nine: A Masterwork Craft

Kora Falk

"As much fun as this has been, we have to find the information that we seek," I said as Ealaín rose, her onxy features smeared with my glistening pussy juices.

As always, she gave such wonderful pleasure, just such an inspiration.

"Information?" asked Carsina. Her ruby eyes blinked. "Isn't that what we are doing? Didn't you bring Ava here so she could learn all the different ways she can power crafts and machines with her soul's potential?"

"No," Ava moaned. "Though it has been eye-opening. I'm really curious about puppeteering. Is that controlling something like a proxy while remaining in my body?"

"Yes," Carsina said. "Though you won't have the sensory input, but you will move it." She glanced at the wooden man in the corner. "You could puppeteer that. He is fully anatomically correct. You could enjoy the pleasure of fucking yourself or another."

"Interesting," Ava said.

"I'd like to see that," Sven said.

"It is," I said, growing a little impatient. I glanced at my brother. He still had Nathalie sucking on his dick, her lips pressed into his bush. "But we have more important business to attend to. We need to find the Altar of Souls."

Carsina gasped. Her eyes widened as she clasped her hands to her mouth. Her gaze darted around at us. "That?"

"So you know where it is?" Sven asked, his voice tight.

"No, no," she said. She gave a dismissive laugh. "Of course not. It's a myth. A legend. Nothing more. Those who follow Krab are not ones who indulge in such things. Look to the followers of Rithi if you wish to have..." Her eyes fell on me. "Well, I see you already have turned to Rithi. I am sorry I haven't greeted you, Radiant...?"

"Kora," I answered.

"You know all about the Altar of Souls," Sven said, his eyes narrowing. "You're not a very good liar, Carsina."

The Valyan's bluish cheeks darkened with her blush. Her hands shot down and she hauled up her leather pants, wiggling her hips as she drew them up. "No, no, it's not real. I'm sorry, I can't help you with such... fanciful things."

Zanyia gasped and stumbled back from Ava, the dildo no longer attached to her body. The princess rose, both toys still stuck in her holes. Her skirt fell down her thighs as she moved around the workbench to Carsina. The journeyman looked down, her fingers fumbling to secure her leather britches.

Ava touched the journeyman's wrist. She froze. The princess leaned in. "But I'm a Masterwork Craft."

Carsina swallowed.

"I need to know." Ava pressed her face towards the girl. "I need to find Krab's altar. It's a forge, yes? Where he made the High King's sword and other devices."

"Legend says it is where he forged the souls of all mortals," whispered Carsina, "so that the other Gods could craft life freely, if they chose, the way he created Fabrilina, the Clockwork Woman, for Saphique. But it's just a myth."

"It's not," Ava pressed. "We know it lays somewhere in the Strifelands. There is a reason that imbuers—Masterwork Crafts—are found the most in Zeutch. This is where Krab spends most of his time because his great forge is here. We need to know. It's vital, Carsina. We need your help to find it."

"I can't," the girl whispered. "Not even for you." She looked at Ava, her face twisted. "But... But... I can talk to my master. Excuse me."

Carsina darted from Ava and rushed across her workroom. She barreled through the door, her boots smacking on the stones. They dwindled into the distance. I drew in a deep breath, touching the amulet between my breasts.

The phylactery.

I still couldn't believe the Biomancer Vebrin's dark soul lay in such a beautiful stone. It didn't feel cursed or profaned by such evil. It felt so normal. I was so used to wearing it, I often forgot I had it. And then I would feel its weight other times, dragging at my neck. I couldn't wait to be rid of it so Sven and I could focus on our true goal.

Killing Prince Meinard and avenging our family.

"Looks like we'll be getting rid of this so soon," I said, glancing at my brother.

"Yeah," he groaned, his head leaning back, his hands clutching Nathalie's pigtails.

Despite the blowjob the eighteen-year-old sex slave so vigorously gave my brother, he didn't sound excited at all.

Sven Falk

Kora frowned at me. I struggled to put on a smile, my dick throbbing in Nathalie's wonderful mouth. The orgasm the girl built in me was already fading. My balls just weren't building up to that eruption of spunk any longer.

But I focused on her sucking mouth, my hips thrusting forward. I slammed my dick down her willing esophagus, my heavy balls smacking into her chin with a heavy thud. I groaned, my hands clenching down on her pigtails.

Kora sauntered to me, her hands squeezing the phylactery through her robes. She stopped before me, her blue eyes searching my face. She licked her lips and pressed her hand on my arm. "Is everything okay, brother mine?"

"Yes, sister dear," I groaned, hating lying to her. Gods, she was so radiant. I gave her a roguish grin. "Just enjoying Nathalie's sucking mouth. She's doing wonders on my dick."

"She is enthusiastic," Kora said, her brow furrowing. Her hand stroked up my bare arm. "Are you sure...? I know that you would rather kill Prince Meinard, but this is important."

"Very important," I groaned. "Just..."

She nodded her head. "When we've destroyed the phylactery, brother mine, we'll attend to that bastard."

"Uh-huh," I groaned, fighting the twisting dread in my guts. I would attend to Prince Meinard. Not we. "You're right, sister dear."

She smiled at me, her hand moving from my arm to Nathalie's head. "You better hurry and cum. Carsina will be back with her master."

"I could use a touch of inspiration," I groaned, my dick throbbing in Nathalie's hot mouth. I plunged over and over down her throat, hammering her hard. My sister was so intoxicating. I had another chance to make another memory with her.

She leaned forward. Her hot mouth found mine. I moaned into her lips, savoring the incestuous delight of kissing my younger sister. Our tongues met, stroking each other. She shivered, moaning into it, her hand stroking my whiskered cheek.

My tongue danced with hers, dueling hers. She tasted so sweet against me. I reveled in our taboo passion. My hand swept around her waist, finding her ass through her thin robe. I squeezed her, pulling her close. I loved the feel of my sister against me.

She was so amazing. So wonderful. Damn Rithi for taking her away from me.

With a grunt, I plunged my dick as hard as I could down Nathalie's throat. I pulled on her pigtails. My heavy nuts smacked into her chin. I growled into my sister's hot lips as my cum spurted out of me. I pumped my jizz straight down Nathalie's gullet, flooding the sex slave's belly with my spunk.

Her hands squeezed down on my hip as she moaned about my cock. She teased me, making me ache. I groaned at the hot feel of her. I shuddered as the rapture peaked through me. My eyes squeezed shut as the ecstasy boiled my mind.

"Well, well, well," a man's voice thundered. "What a collection of wondrous beauties you've gathered for me, Carsina and..." His voice trailed off into a grunt. "Then you spoil it by letting another man in here."

"Sorry, sir," the journeyman gasped.

Kora broke my kiss, the pair of us turning to see a tall and broad-shouldered man standing in the entrance to the workshop. Though he was bald and had a thick, white beard, his body still held the strength of a young man, his arms corded with muscles as they folded before the leather vest he wore. His eyes were hard above a bulbous nose.

Then his gaze arrested on Ava.

He marched to my betrothed and cupped her face, peering at her. "Oh, yes, yes, a piece of Krab's work in living form. Almost as impressive as the clockworks."

Clockworks?

"I've never heard of the clockworks," Ava said. "But I am a... Masterwork Craft."

"Indeed," he said. "I heard Princess Ava was one. So, you're after the Vault? Well, I'm not letting you into it."

"Vault?" Ava asked, glancing over at me, shaking her head, her face furrowing.

"Surely your journeyman told you we are looking for the Altar of Souls, not a vault, uh...?" I said, glancing at him. "I did not catch your name, priest."

"Priest," the man snorted. "I labored hard to master the esoteric crafts. I'm no bleating priest wasting my God's time with bloated prayers. I am Master Theophil. And you are, son?"

I hesitated. "Sven Falk."

He nodded his head. "A man with a certain reputation in Az. One who tried to purloin the royal nursery only to have his family pay for it."

My hands clenched. "I did not steal Ava!"

"He most certainty did not!" the princess hissed. "I loved him. And my father..." She clamped her jaws shut, her face going scarlet as she trembled in anger.

"You have assembled quite the collection of women about you," Theophil said, his eyes flicking around at my women. "What possible reason do you need the Altar of Souls to pursue your vendetta with Prince Meinard? Especially since you have his daughter already."

"Because of this," my sister said. She pulled the ruby amulet out of her robe. "It's a—"

"A phylactery," the older man said.

"You can tell just by looking at it?" I asked in shock.

"Of course I can tell," he grunted. "By the way the ruby is shaped, the precision of its faceted surfaces. And the size of it... Krab's skilled hands, but that is no natural jewel. It was grown to that size through skill and care."

I gasped at that. "Jewels can be grown?"

"If you have the time, yes," Carsina answered. "But you would only do that if you needed one of unusual size for a reason. A corundum, like the ruby there, would have taken years to reach that size. Much time was put into creating this. Much labor and care."

"Yes, it is one powerful construction." Theophil stomped across the room to us, his eyes fixed on it. He stopped before my sister and seized it from her hand. He lifted it on its golden chain to peer at it up close. After a minute of studying it, he said, his voice tight in awe, "An exquisite piece of craftsmanship. A master made this. One of Krab's finest skilled in the esoteric discipline." He turned it. "Yes, yes, there's the maker's mark. Master Bezimil. This is four-hundred-years old." He looked at my sister. "Whose soul is held inside the vessel?"

"The Biomancer Vebrin's," my sister said her voice clear.

Carsina let out a squeak of shock.

To be continued...

Introduction:

To get Princess Ava read to be bred by Sven, the naughty fairy Aingeal has to work her magic!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Four: Fertile Princess

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Ten: Function and Form

Kora Falk – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

Theophil ran his finger across the facet of the ruby, his blue eyes growing studious. "Biomancer Vebrin..."

The way he said the name made my skin crawl. I swallowed, hating that I was so close to him right now. As he moved the gem in his hand, the chain rubbed at the back of my neck, chafing me. Shuddering, I glanced at my brother standing nearby, his arms folded across his chest.

"What a great craftsman," Theophil continued, his eyes growing distant beyond his bulbous nose.

"Great craftsman?" I frowned. Did he mean the biomancer?

"He built so many unique crafts, working with the raw materials to make new things never before seen."

"New things?" I hissed, a surge of anger rushing through me. I grabbed the gem and yanked it out of his hand, taking a step back. "Raw materials? He butchered art."

"Art?" the older man frowned.

"Yes, art! He took the works others made and debased them with his craft," I said, my blood boiling. How could anyone admire the biomancer? "He made monsters!"

"Debased? He improved them." He shook his head. "We aren't art. You, me, all of us are machines. Living ones, yes, but still machines. Your heart pumps blood through your veins and supplies energy to your muscles. You ingest fuel through your mouth and when you've burned it for heat, your body excretes the waste. Take your muscles." He smacked his right palm into his thick, left arm. "They are a complex form of machines. They flex and pull, responding to impulses from your brain. What a great machine each living creature is.

"Vebrin may have been despicable, but he delved into the craft of life and made new machines. New combinations of life. Functional life. Life that still breeds, that still lives, to this day."

"He was despicable!" I hissed, my eyes harrowing. "His creations are a plague upon the world. They are dangerous. They kill. They brutalize. They infest the seas. They roam the mountains. They haunt the dark corners of the woods."

"As do natural monsters and beasts," Theofilus said. "He was just the first mortal to figure out how to work with life with the same skill as the Gods."

"No, what the Gods make is inspired by Rithi! It's art. It's functional and beautiful and majestic!"

"Pretty words."

My fists clenched. My entire body shook. Pretty words. "Do you want Biomancer Vebrin to live again?" I demanded. I shook the amulet at him. "He's right in here. You want him to befoul the world again with his craft?"

Theophil's cheek twitched.

"Is that all that matters to you? Making ugly, twisted things from the art of others? Lacking any beauty? Any inspiration? Do you not care about that?"

"Inspiration is what drives the inventor," he answered. "To make something useful, something functional, is profound. It is true beauty. Not some pretty scribblings on a piece of canvas or a stone shaped into a pleasing form. They may be aesthetically pleasing, but it doesn't help society prosper.

"It feeds the soul! It nourishes people's hearts and gives them hope. It inspires them to be better. To think about their actions. To understand their place in society. It is a channel to something greater than us. It is not something pedantic as functional. As useful."

Sven Falk

I stood with the others, staring in shock at my sister and the high priest of Krab arguing over nearly the same thing. I almost wanted to let them fight. To let Kora offend the priest so he demanded us to leave, forcing us to depart without finding the altar. Then I would have my sister with me for even longer and...

Kora needed to destroy the Biomancer. His existence offended her deeply. What he did was an assault on her very belief. To her, the Biomancer was merely a thief. Someone who stole others work and modified them just enough to claim them as his without truly understanding what he was doing. What the meaning was behind the art he destroyed in his own fumbling attempt. She needed to protect art from being despoiled.

"Nothing is more important to an object than its use," growled Theophil. "Art is a luxury afforded to societies with the wealth to idle time on waste and frivolity."

"Frivolity?" Kora's face twisted in outrage. "It provides escape for people from the hardships of their life. Are you so dead inside you cannot recognize that fact? Don't you feel that need to be a part of something greater? That connection to the divine? To insights into the world beyond your own limited perspective?"

I had to intervene before they came to blows. "You might admire Biomancer Vebrin," I growled, grabbing his arm and pulling him back from my sister. His bicep flexed beneath my grip, all ropy muscle. "But do you want him alive? His servants search for this phylactery. We need to destroy it. So unless you want him free, help us or stop wasting our time?"

Theophil eyes slid over to me. He worked his jaw together, his blue eyes hard. Anger tensed his muscles. Despite the man being twice my age, he had solid mass. He could inflict damage with a punch. Labor kept him strong.

My feet shifted as I relaxed into a fighting stance, my eyes narrowing.

He let out a harrumphing grunt. "No, I do not want him returned to life. His creations are not useful to me. But they are remarkable." He moved from my sister and marched over to Princess Ava. He stopped before her. She swallowed as he said, "I'll help her if she is truly the Masterwork Craft. The ultimate one Krab waited for.

"The one who can open the Vault."

"What's this Vault?"

Princess Ava

"Oh, wow," I said as we stopped before the round door set into the wall at the end of the basement corridor. The light from lantern held in Carsina's hand played off of it. My jaw dropped.

"Cernere's black cunt," Aingeal said, her voice thick in awe.

"Gods damn," grunted Sven. "What is that? How?"

I nodded my head. The wall, the round door that was easily Sven's height in circumference, all reflected the light like they were metal, a silvery sheen rippling across the surface as Carsina moved her lantern around. But the material also was clear like crystal. It was so thick that whatever lay inside the Vault was blurred and distorted.

"It is made of adamant," Carsina said. "It's a crystal that can be worked by metal. Once it cools, however, it can never be affected by tools again. Only a craftsmen of sublime skill could make this. No human has the skill.

"You look upon the work of a God."

A tremble raced through me. It was one thing to believe in the Gods, to know that they existed and guided the world. Yes, Slata, using the divine seed of Pater, created Humans and the other dual-sexed races, and Aingeal and the other faeries were made by Cernere with Las's seed, so everyone in this room were works of the Gods, but...

This felt more... direct. There were hundreds and thousands of generations between myself and Slata.

I felt something inside of me tremble as I approached the door. I passed solid Theophil to reach out and touch the door. It felt cool to my touch, so smooth it was almost slick. I slid my fingertips across the vault door until I found the seam. I rubbed at it where it lay flush against the wall. I could feel hardly a gap between them. My soul quivered. It wanted to imbue it, but...

But I couldn't just reach in there.

"This is the Vault," Theophil said, his voice in awe. "The temple was built around it. To guard it and to study it. Every temple to Krab specializes in a different craft. Woodworking, metal forging, weaving, brewing, paper making, and so on. This temple studies the esoteric crafts. How the most profound machines work. How the most amazing crafts are forged and created. Working with crystals and metals, struggling to understand how our God forged this.

"I have spent my life studying this. As has the nineteen masters before me. We have all experimented, worked to recreate adamant. Krab waits for us to join him at his level. He has given us the tools and awaits us to master them. He is patient. He understands that such skill takes time to develop. Generations to understand."

"Yes," Carsina said, joining me. Her hand touched it. She had a look of worship on her face, almost like the ecstasy I witnessed in her eyes when we were cumming on the dildos that I powered inside our pussies. "To reach this pinnacle of skill... It makes me feel like a tyro all over again. Like this is my first time stepping into a workshop."

I swallowed and quivered. Why did my soul want to reach out? There was nothing for me to interact with. I pressed outward, but I couldn't slip into the mechanism. It waited to be filled, like a proxy, but...

"So the Altar of Souls is in there?" Sven asked. "Krab locked it up here?"

"Krab hid the Altar of Souls when the Gods agreed to withdraw from the world after High King Peter's birth," Theophil said. "When they promised to only work through their proxies, their demigod children, and through portents and signs. Krab didn't want mortals to abuse it, but he knew it might be needed. No device should be locked up forever. Not when it could be useful."

"Okay," Sven said, his voice tight, strained. "Then open up the Vault, and let's get this destroyed. This can all be... over."

Something in his voice made me frown. I glanced at Sven. He stared at the Vault with such a tight expression, his lips pressed tight, almost bloodless. He had his arms folded before them. I expected to see greed in his eyes, that exhilaration to break into something guarded, to purloin a treasure—like a maiden's virginity—that is well-protected.

I didn't. I saw... something dull. Flat.

"The Altar of Souls is not in the Vault, only the means of finding it is. The key to revealing it to the world..." Theophil shook his head, a look of longing crossing his face. His bulbous nose twitched as he moved forward to caress the vault. "Once it's been exposed, there will be no concealing it again. It will be in the open for any to use."

"Sounds like something you'd want," muttered Kora.

"Aye."

"Then let's open it up and find this key," Sven said, his voice growing thicker.

"I can't open it. Only the Masterwork Craft can operate the locking mechanism." His eyes slid over to me.

I swallowed. I pressed my forehead against the door, my warm face drinking in the cool feel of it. I closed my eyes. I could... feel it in there. Something inside waited for me to fill it. To imbue it with my essence or empower it or however my powers worked. I couldn't... penetrate it. Something... blocked the access to it, like I had to figure out how to open a spiritual door or something.

"Do you have a key for the key?" I muttered, shaking my head. I pulled my head away. "I can't operate it."

"Of course you can't," Theophil said. "You haven't created anything on your own. Yet."

"Surely I have," I said. "I've stitched a dress or two."

"There is an act of crafting only a woman can do," he said. "Krab engineered your ancestors to produce you, but if you're the Masterwork Craft that is awaited, you first have to prove you are fully functional."

"Are you saying we have to wait nine months for me to give birth to a child?" I asked, my jaw dropping. "That is ludicrous."

"Not give birth," he said, shaking his head. "Conceive."

Aingeal burst out laughing. "You need to be bred, Princess!"

My cheeks burned crimson. I suddenly became aware of everyone staring at me. Of Sven so nearby. A ripple of heat washed out of my pussy. It billowed through my body. My nipples hardened. A trickle of juices ran down my thighs. To be bred... By Sven.

By my father...

No, no, don't think of him right now. I turned to Sven. I stared at him. His blue eyes were wide. That look of... consternation melted away into something approaching awe. Then his smile grew, that grin that made me feel like a woman as his eyes roamed my body. My back straightened, my chin lifting. I felt the cool caress of my gown upon my small breasts, the fabric molding to them. It clung to my hips, letting Sven see all my womanly curves.

"Master's got just the cock you need," Zanyia said. She giggled, hugging him from behind and squeezing his bulging crotch in his leather pants. "Mmm, he's growing so hard. Master wants to breed you, Mistress Ava."

"Of course he does," Aingeal said, her wings fluttering behind her back. Her large tits jiggled, the gold rings piercing her nipples flashing.

"I want to be bred by Master," Nathalie said. She clutched her belly. "I hope I will be soon."

"I bet you do," Kora said, hugging Nathalie from behind. My future sister-in-law grinned at me over the girl's shoulder. She had such a look of joy in her eyes. I knew she wanted to have his baby, too. But with things so dangerous...

But if I had to be bred... My pussy clenched. Then I groaned.

"What?" Sven asked.

"Is there a problem with your reproductive system?" Theophil asked.

My cheeks burned with embarrassment, two fires raging on either side of my head. I wanted to melt into the floor. "Everything... down there works just fine! I have a reproductive charm on me. It lasts for months yet. I can't conceive so long as I have that."

"Oh, I can take care of that," the faerie said. She gave a gigglish squeal of delight, her wings fluttering hard enough to lift her a few inches off the ground. The flashing pink of her wings rippled in distorted reflections across the vault door and walls. "I'll make sure you're nice and ripe, too. I'll ensure our husband's seed plants in your fertile soil on the first try. Though he can make all the attempts he wants." She gave me a wicked wink of her purple eye.

"Just to make sure?" I asked with an impish grin, my pussy growing hot.

Aingeal grinned and Zanyia let out a purring moan of delight.

"Ooh, I am so happy for you!" Kora said before she moved to me. Her arms through around my neck. She hugged me tight. I felt the amulet through our clothing and didn't care against the tide of passion brimming through me. "Good luck, sister-wife."

"Thank you!" I said then kissed her on the mouth.

Kora melted against me. Our tongues danced together. I wanted Sven's child so badly. I would do it. I would be bred by him while our family surrounded me. It would be so passionate. So amazing. I would have such a wondrous time.

Chapter Eleven: Fertile Princess

Aingeal

"You can use my bedroom," Journeyman Carsina said, her fiery hair dancing about her shoulders. "It's not the biggest bed, and it's not really fit for a princess."

"Oh, it'll be fine," I told her as we walked away from the Vault, my breasts jiggling before me. I put an arm around her shoulder. "You should see some of the wicked places we've enjoyed each other. Fields. Forest glades. Libraries."

"Libraries?" gasped the girl, her ruby eyes growing so wide. "Wait, at the University? With all those books around you?"

"Mmm, yes," Sven said as he walked ahead, his arm around Ava's shoulder. The princess clung to his right side while Kora was on the right. The princess's and the priestess's hands playing with each other at the small of his back.

They were both eager for this.

So was I. It was such a strange feeling brimming inside of me. Sven and I would never make a child. Though I was one of the races descended from the God of Lust, I didn't come from a single-sex race. I didn't need to find a male from a different species to breed with like Zanyia did. I could only have a child with a faerie.

But... I was fine with that. I blinked my eyes. Just like I knew I would outlive Sven. I would watch him grow old and die but... I would get to watch over his many descendants with the women around us. His children with Kora, Ava, Nathalie, Zanyia, and Greta would all exist. They would have their own lives and their own faerie... faerie-grandmother to watch over them and guide them.

I couldn't wait for Ava to have her first baby. For Zanyia and Kora and Nathalie and Greta to all conceive. It would be so wondrous. My wings fluttered in pure joy at the prospect. I wouldn't be alone once all those I loved died because I would find new versions of them to love.

"Here we are," Carsina said. The temple wasn't very large. It took climbing a single staircase out of the basement to find her quarters. "I'll, uh, be in my workshop. When you're finished, come fetch my master and me."

"Don't want to stick around and watch my prowess?" Sven asked, giving her a grin.

The journeyman gave a squeak of shock. Then she threw open her door and backed away. "Well, uh, I have work to attend to. Enjoy your, um, breeding!"

I giggled as she darted away, her footsteps thudding away and fading as she rounded a corner. My wings fluttered in utter delight. I lifted from the ground and twirled in the air. Zanyia joined me, a purr rumbling from her throat.

The lamia sprang at me. She seized me from behind, her naked body rubbing on my back, her small breasts firm, and her nipples hard. I shuddered as she grabbed my big, pillowy breasts. It was so naughty of her. Her weight carried me back to the ground. Her thighs locked around my waist, her wet bush rubbing on the small of my back.

"Let's get the princess bred!" she yowled.

"I think that's a great idea," Sven said. He leaned down and kissed the princess. Their lips locked together, moving, tongues flashing. His hand squeezed her rump through her dress, kneading her.

"Are you going to breed her in the corridor, Master?" Nathalie asked. She held Greta's hand, the two girls both grinning. They were so similar—both young and blonde—and so different—Nathalie petite and Greta so curvy.

Sven broke the kiss. "Mmm, I could but... I think she deserves better."

"First she needs that pesky charm broken," I said. "And we're going to have so much fun breaking it, Princess."

Ava glanced at me, arching a strawberry eyebrow. "Oh, really? Is it naughty."

"Just filthy," I grinned at her. "In fact, I need two volunteers to strip the princess naked!"

"Ooh, we can do it!" Greta said.

"Yes, yes!" Nathalie gasped, her pigtails bouncing about her shoulders, her blue eyes twinkling.

"Well, lead her into the room and have at her," I said, my pussy growing so juicy. I pressed my thighs tight together, loving that sticky feel of a wet passion.

"And I'll make sure Master is ready to go!" Zanyia said. "I'll keep his dick nice and hard."

"Such a sacrifice you are making," Kora said as the lamia released me and darted around me to dash to Sven. She fell to her knees before him and rubbed her cheek into his bugle.

"Such a big sacrifice, Mistress Kora," she said, tail twitching back and forth. "But it is one I'm willing to make for Mistress Ava."

"Such a treasure," Ava sighed as Greta and Nathalie led the princess into the room.

I followed after, my tits heaving.

Carsina's room was... small. This would be an intimate time. She had a bed and lots of shelves covered in thick tomes on such "fascinating" subjects like engineering and architecture and metallurgy. That book almost got my hopes up on it being actually interesting until I realized it wasn't metallorgy. Metallurgy sounded... so pedantic.

The two eager, young sex slaves led Ava to the narrow bed covered in a gray quilt. The two attacked the ties of the princess's dress, both of them grinning like a pair of naughty kittens. Zanyia taught them both so well.

"We're going to get you so wet and ready to be bred, Mistress," Nathalie said her delicate hands opened Ava's bodice.

"Mmm, so ready," Greta purred. "I know how much you've been aching to be bred by Master."

"We did spend a lot of time talking about it trying to fall asleep," Ava said. Then she gasped. "Ooh, Nathalie, you naughty girl."

The sex slave had her mouth latched onto the princess's dusky nipple. Nathalie's fair cheeks hollowed as she sucked and worshiped that naughty nub. Her hands groped both of the princess's small, conical tits, kneading them as she worship it. Ava groaned, her body shuddering while Greta pulled down her dress.

The wicked sounds of sucking made my pussy so wet. My cunt clenched and my wings fluttered. I rubbed my hands on my belly as I watched while my sensitive ears picked up a new sound. The creaking of leather.

"Ooh, you naughty kitten," groaned Kora. "Suck my brother's dick. Get him all hard and ready to breed the princess."

"Yes, Mistress Kora," yowled Zanyia.

I looked just in time to see the lamia open her mouth wide and engulf my husband's dick. Sven groaned, pleasure crossing his face as she sucked and slurped. Her hands kept pulling his pants down his thighs while Sven ripped off his leather jerkin, throwing it to the ground.

I purred in delight, loving the sight of his muscular body. So strong. Kora pressed against him, stroking his body, her lips nibbling on her brother's ear. Her hips swayed from side to side, her nipples poking at her pink robes.

"It is interesting how the followers of Krab see this not as a creation of art, but of a craftsmen constructing a new life," Ealaín said, moving up beside me.

"I know, it's so stuffy," I said, shaking my head. "A miracle is about to happen, and that round-nose man thinks it's no different than building a windmill."

"It's so much more," Kora moaned. "Two people collaborating to make something new, something unique, inspired by Rithi's passion... Oh, brother mine, I want you to put a baby into Ava's belly."

"Yes!" the princess moaned. "Do that."

I glanced at her. Greta knelt, drawing the princess's skirt down off her hips. Nathalie still suckled at Ava's breasts, but now loved the other nipple with her naughty mouth. The sex slave's braided hair spilled down Ava's flat body, the golden silk almost glittering against pale skin.

Then Ava gasped. Greta nuzzled her face into the princess's pussy, licking, tonguing, getting her nice and ready. I shivered, inspired to create such a beautiful act of art by what I witnessed this morning in Krab's temple.

"Yes, yes, yes," Ava moaned. "Ooh, they're getting me so ready for you. Do they have to make me cum?"

I almost said yes, but my pussy was on fire. I didn't want to stand by and watch. Not when everyone was having fun. "No, no, just slide onto the bed. Assume whatever position you want for me to fuck you."

"Fuck me?" asked Ava. She shivered. "With what?"

I winked at her.

"Well, I did fuck you last night," Ava said and then giggled. "But I need Greta's help to assume that same position."

Greta pulled her head from Ava's pussy. "What position, Mistress?"

"Go lie down on the bed. On your back. And spread those legs!"

"Yes!" Greta moaned.

The eighteen-year-old girl hopped to her feet. Her tits jiggled as she ripped herself out of her dress. It came off in what felt like a flash, far faster than I thought possible. She threw herself onto the bed, her tits heaving and quaking. She lay on her back, squirming, an excited gleam in her eyes as she settled into position.

She cupped her big tits as she hugged herself. Her cute toes wiggled as she spread her thighs, revealing her blonde bush soaked in her excitement. I groaned at how cute she was, and she wasn't the only one.

"Gods, she is begging to be ravished," groaned Sven. "Maybe I should breed her, too."

"Maybe, brother mine," Kora panted. "Ooh, when this is all over, you're going to breed me, too."

"Yeah, sister dear," Sven said, though something in his voice didn't sound as... enthusiastic.

I was about to say something when Greta squealed, "Mistress, yes!"

Ava mounted the busty girl. The princess stretched her lithe and petite figure atop her pale-skinned bedmaid. Their ivory bodies pressed together, Ava's firm, small titties nuzzling into Greta's pillowy mounds. I couldn't see either girls' faces, hidden by a curtain of her strawberry-blonde hair, but I could hear the smacking of their lips.

And I could see their two bushes, a red-gold nuzzling into a straw-blonde, between their two thighs. Their hot pussies peeked through, petals pink and inviting. I remembered last night, lying atop her while she fucked us with the feyhound's dick.

Now it was my turn.

I summoned the spirits. They couldn't see the violet-hued enchantment spirits zooming to me or the blue balls of the abjuration spirits dancing around my form. The entire world brimmed with the spirits invisible to all but a few humans, like those who had faerie blood inside them...

How did those Tuathan humans breed with faerie? Maybe there was hope I could have a child with Sven...

But that wasn't my business here. I thought about what I wanted the spirits to do, and they obeyed me. They loved us faeries so much. The enchantment spirits formed a thin shaft thrusting from my cock coated in an aura of purple energy.

The humans could see my cock. When faeries used spirits, the effects were noticeable as a violet glow that manifested for all to see.

"What are you up to, Aingeal?" Sven asked, his voice throaty from Zanyia's enthusiastic blowjob.

"Why, I have to fuck her and cum and spurt magical energy into her to break the enchantment and ensure she's ovulating so you can breed her, my husband," I answered, now shaping the abjuration spirits to give the cock actual substance that could touch Ava, building around the enchantment's core.

Fuck Ava.

"Faerie magic doesn't work like that," Kora said. "Your spirits always go to work instantaneous. You never had to make artifacts or proxies before."

I shrugged.

"She just wants to fuck me with her dick," Ava moaned, her tight tush wiggling atop Greta. "She's just a depraved and wanton faerie."

"So depraved and wanton," groaned Sven.

"Mmm, yes," gasped Kora. "It's why she makes you such a good wife, brother mine."

I winked at Kora as I finished shaping the dildo out of energy. The abjuration spirits formed a thicker shaft that pressed onto my clit. I extended the end of the dildo to press into my pussy, too. It filled me, making my back arch and my tits jiggle. I groaned at the delicious feel of being penetrated by a sex toy I made out of my own magic.

I swelled the end of it into a round ball, my pussy gripping the bulbous part tight. I would feel every thrust into Ava's cunt. It wouldn't be the same as having a dick that I could feel through, the way Zanyia got to enjoy the dildo empowered by Ava, but it would still be so much fun.

"Mmm, that looks perfect," Ava moaned, watching me from atop Greta, her face swept clear of her hair now. "I want that in me. Get me ready for Sven to breed me."

"Fuck her hard, wife," growled my husband, Zanyia slurping away on his dick.

I gave him a wink as his hands stripped off Kora's robes. He squeezed her round breasts, his thumb tracing the flowering vine on her left tit, following the pattern down towards her pink nipple. He massaged it.

She quivered in incestuous delight.

My pussy clenched. I ached. I needed to cum. I padded towards the bed, my heavy tits swaying. I crawled over the foot of it, my knees pressing on the hard, straw-stuffed mattress. I leaned over, unable to resist the delight of licking the two pussies before me.

I nuzzled into Greta's golden bush. My tongue flicked through her tart folds, gathering her cream on my climb up to the princess's snatch. I flicked both their clits as they ground them together, making them both squeal in delight. Then my tongue was buried into Ava's fresh-tasting quim. My tongue fluttered through the sheath my new spirit-made dildo would fuck.

"Ooh, yes, yes, yes,"Ava gasped. "That's so wicked of you, Aingeal."

My head lifted from her pussy, both their juices staining my lips and chins. Their flavors lingered on my tongue as I moaned, "I know. I just can't resist."

"No," Sven groaned.

I rose and brought my purple energy dildo to Ava's pussy. My own cunt clenched down on the other end. It felt so good in me. I pressed the tip against Ava's pussy, shifting around to find the entrance to her sheath and...

Ava whimpered as the dildo sank an inch into her. The pressure of sinking into her hot cunt pressed the toy back, stirring it through my pussy. I whimpered and thrust forward hard, ramming my magically created shaft into her cunt. My breasts bounced before me as my crotch smacked into the princess's rump.

"Ooh, yes," Ava gasped. "Ooh, you made something nice to fuck me with."

"Fuck her so hard, Mistress Aingeal," Greta moaned, her face looking up at me, her blue eyes glassy. "When you slammed into her, you push her clit into mine. They kissed. It's incredible."

"I bet it is incredible, you little slut," I groaned and drew back my hips. I slammed forward, burying into Ava again.

Greta gasped, her lips pursing tight. Her eyes fluttered as she let out a groan of delight. I loved the sight of it. Ava moaned, too. Her hips wiggled, shifting the dildo around inside of me. Pleasure rippled through me, my pussy drinking in the stimulation.

I pulled back and slammed in again. And again. I loved it. My hands gripped her sides, stroking her silky skin as I pounded her royal cunt with my hard thrusts. I groaned, the slap of flesh echoing through the room.

My hips pumped away so hard. I fucked her with such delicious rapture. Every thrust moved the other end inside of me. It gave me such delicious pleasure. My eyes widened. Stars danced through my vision.

"Oh, yes, yes," I groaned. "I'm getting you ready to be bred by our man."

"You are!" she whimpered, her hips bucking back into the thrust.

"Fuck her so hard!" Greta moaned. "Pater's cock, this is so exciting."

"Gods, it is," groaned Sven. "Your tits are heaving. You're pounding her so hard."

"So hard," I agreed, shooting him a sultry, smoky look. "I am glad you recognize all the hard work I am performing. How I'm fucking her with such majesty."

"You are a work of art," moaned Kora. "Isn't she, Ealaín?"

"She stirs such excitement in me," Ealaín answered.

I shivered, loving all the eyes watching me and the sound of Zanyia sucking my husband's cock. It all inspired me to fuck my hips forward hard. To ram my magical dildo into Ava's pussy while stirring up my own.

Every thrust sent a ripple through my body. My cunt gripped the dildo and drank in how it shifted. Another part of it pressed on my clit. My little bud flared with pleasure every time I rammed forward into Ava's cunt.

My tits heaved together. My nipple rings flashing. Suddenly, Nathalie leaped onto the bed, now naked, and buried her face between my bouncing breasts. Her hands kneaded my tits as her lips kissed and sucked on the inner slopes.

"Ooh, you little titty-slut," I groaned as she kissed up my right breast, her fingers digging into my mounds.

"I love your tits, Mistress Aingeal!" she whimpered. "They're so big and soft."

"Yes, they are," groaned Sven.

I shuddered as the naughty girl sucked on my nipple. Her mouth latched on. Her cheeks hollowed. I groaned, my eyes squeezing shut. It felt incredible. My entire body shivered. My piercing shifted in my nub, batted by her tongue. The stimulation shot down to my pussy.

I groaned, my cunt clenching down so hard on the toy. My snatch drank in the sensation. I fucked harder and harder while Nathalie loved my nipple. Her fingers found my other nipple ring, tugging and twisting it. Such sparks of pleasure rained down upon my pussy. Juices ran down my thighs.

"Yes, yes, yes, you wicked sex slave!" I howled.

"They are both so wicked," Ava moaned. "Oh, keep fucking me. Keep pressing my clit into Greta's, Aingeal!"

"Yes, Mistress Aingeal!" gasped Greta.

"Uh-huh," I panted, my thrusts reaching a fever pitch. I panted, my eyes fluttering. I rammed forward with all my might.

The toy shifted inside of me. I threw back my head. My wings fluttered hard and fast. Air swirled around my ass as the orgasm exploded. My orgasm spasmed through my body. I drove deep into Ava, hammering her cunt with such frantic strokes while my mind melted into rapturous mush.

"Aingeal!" she squealed. "Oh, yes yes, yes! I'm cumming!"

"Good!" I moaned and willed the spirits to erupt into her as I buried the magical dildo into her cunt.

Suddenly, my toy vanished in an explosion of purple that burst up from between us, painting Nathalie's body in violet highlights. The princess gasped and shuddered atop Greta's body as the abjuration spirits broke the charm and then ensured her body was fertile.

"She's ready for you, Sven!"

Chapter Twelve: Conflicting Desires

Sven Falk

I ripped my dick out of Zanyia's mouth. I didn't want to waste of a drop of my outside of Ava's pussy. She needed to be bred. It was so hard resisting her. It was almost impossible. I was so close to cumming. I was on the verge of erupting. Just a little bit more stimulation, and I would have lost all control.

Zanyia sucked cock too well. Normally, that wasn't a problem.

"Breed her, Master," she panted.

"Mmm, now you can lick my pussy," Kora purred.

"Yes, Mistress!"

Aingeal rose into the air, her pink wings a blur. She drifted backward, trembling in delight. Ava rolled off of Greta, lying beside her busty bedmaid. Nathalie turned to greet me, kneeling on the bed, too. Her small, firm breasts barely jiggled with her movement.

"She's so ready for you," moaned Nathalie, her hands stroking up and down Ava's right thigh.

I moved to see right between the princess's legs. Her pussy was matted down with juices. I throbbed and ached, still on the verge of cumming. If I plunged into Ava, I would orgasm the moment I slid home. I was just too excited by the prospect of breeding her. I needed to calm down first.

I never came without making sure my woman had her orgasm.

I knew just how to calm down and make sure Ava came.

I mounted the end of the bed, my hands grabbing Ava's thighs. She shuddered then gasped as I buried my face between her thighs. I nuzzled into her bush, breathing in her fresh scent. I also caught a tart musk.

Greta.

"Oh, I just came," Ava moaned. "I'm more than wet enough. Just stick it in and breed me, Sven."

I stared up her body. "I'll breed you my way, princess. So just enjoy."

She shuddered. "Mmm, yes, Sven."

I loved her submission. A man took charge of his woman's pleasures. He gave her what she needed, craved. He worshiped her, loved her, gave her ecstasy because she deserved it. And then he took his pleasure in her. Then he used her and received all the delights of her body. She would do anything for him.

Just like my women would do anything for me.

My tongue licked through her fresh-tasting folds. Her cream coated my tongue and throat. I licked and lapped at her, nuzzling through her delights. I rooted through her, my tongue fluttering. I stirred through her with such a hungry tongue. I made her gasp and whimper. Her thighs squeezed down on my face. Her moans echoed through the room.

"Oh, Sven, yes!" she moaned. "Oh, that's so nice. Ooh, yes, yes, yes!"

I loved the sounds my woman made when I pleased them. I stared up her body, watching her small breasts jiggle as I played with her. I nuzzled my tongue deep into her snatch. I worked it in and out of her, driving her wild. She squirmed, her hands shooting down her body to grab my hair. Her fingers dug into my strands.

Showing me her passion.

Her moans grew louder and louder. She was so excited already. Her juices flowed, staining my mouth. Her small tits swayed as she arched her back, an explosive moan bursting from her lips. Her head tossed back and forth.

Then Greta nuzzled at her breast. "Mmm, he's going to breed you, Mistress."

"Yes, he is!" Ava moaned then gasped as her bedmaid sucked on a dusky nipple. "Ooh, yes, yes, make me cum! I need you in me so badly, Sven! I need to be bred!"

I loved hearing her moans. I licked harder through her pussy. My tongue fluttered up to her clit. My fingers moved in, sliding through her wet bush. As I sucked on her bud, I jammed two into her depths.

My dick throbbed as I felt her hot flesh engulf my fingers. Her pussy clenched down on it. She whimpered and gasped. Her body shook. The bed creaked as I curled my digits inside of her pussy, searching along the top of the wall for just the right place to make her explode. My cock throbbed. My balls ached. They were full of seed that needed to spill inside of her.

"Oh, Gods, Sven!" she moaned. "Yes, yes, yes, just like that. Slata's hairy cunt! I'm going to explode and—"

She bucked hard as I found that special spot. That place that would make her explode. I attacked it, stroking it with my finger. I massaged it in fast circles. Her pussy clenched down hard on my digits. Her silky flesh caressed me, making my dick twitch in envy.

"Do it," I growled. "Cum, Ava. Cum and I'll fuck you so hard. I'll breed you!"

"Yes, yes, yes!" she screamed.

Her pussy went wild about my digits. Her silky flesh spasmed and convulsed. Her flesh rippled about me. I shuddered, my dick aching so badly. I sucked in a deep breath, eager to fuck her. To pound her so hard. To breed her.

She screamed out my name in need. I had to give her what she craved. I ripped my fingers out of her pussy and rose. My pussy-slicked hand grabbed my cock as I mounted her. Nathalie quivered beside us.

"Breed her, Master!" she moaned as she fingered her cunt.

"Yes, yes, yes, breed her, brother mine!" Kora moaned.

I brought my dick to the entrance of Ava's pussy.

Princess Ava

My orgasm surged through me. It give me such joy. I was so eager for this. I needed to be bred by him. He mounted me. He loomed over me, his dick brushing the entrance to my pussy. I stared up at him and—

"NO!"

The word exploded from my voice. My pussy was unprotected. If he fucked me, he would breed me. I thrashed as a sudden panic surged through my body. It crashed into my mind. He wasn't the right person.

"You're not my daddy!" I screamed, my legs thrashing and kicking. I thrust my hands before me, pushing on his chest. "Get away from me! Only my daddy can breed me!"

The lust for my father exploded through me. I needed to fuck him right now. I was finally ready for him. My body was prepared. His seed just needed to fill me. I couldn't let Sven do this. I couldn't let him touch me with that cock.

My leg kick up, striking between Sven's thighs. He groaned, pain flashing across his face. I wriggled back from him, pressing against the bed's headboard. I trembled, pulling my legs tight, hugging them to my tits.

"Only Daddy can breed me!" I gasped, rocking. "Stay away from me!"

"Ava?" Sven gasped, his face twisted in pain.

I shook my head, closed my eyes, and went to my father. I threw out my soul to the proxy I left in my father's office back in Echur. I had to be with him. I had to be fucked by him right now. I needed to be bred by my father's incestuous seed.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Ava is too scared to face Sven now that the truth of her incestuous affair has come out.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Chapter Five: Corrupted Love

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Thirteen: A Painful Blow

Princess Ava – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My soul poured into the jade beetle I left in my father's study. It was as close as I could get to him. I needed him so badly. That lust surged through me. It filled me with such passion. I missed him so much. I needed him to breed me.

He had to breed me.

I inhabited the proxy. I became the jade beetle and... and...

Sven Falk

"Gods damn," I groaned, my dick throbbing. Ava had kicked me hard. My balls pulsed with agony to the beat of my heart. I felt the pain all the way up in my stomach. It shot through me. I clenched my fist and snarled, "Las's putrid cum, Ava!"

Greta and Nathalie both bolted up from the side of Ava. The two blonde sex slaves trembled, Greta's large tits bouncing and heaving as her jaw dropped. Nathalie clapped her hands over her mouth, staring at me with trembling eyes.

Ava went limp as I cupped my tender balls, my teeth gritted against the pain. I stared down at the princess as she lay on the journeyman's bed. Her small breasts rose and fell with her slow, measured breath, her eyes closed. I was so confused by what just happened. Why had she freaked out when I tried to penetrate her.

She normally welcomed my cock into her. She never had a problem with fucking me. We made love last night. She rode my cock plenty of times. I took her virginity. She loved bouncing on me hard, working that silky pussy up and down my shaft while she begged for my cock. She was always eager for me to enter her, to breed her. Just now she wanted to have my child, to be my woman.

"Brother mine!" Kora gasped as she threw herself on the bed. She grabbed me. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine," I said, shrugging my shoulders and hiding the pain. "She just grazed me. I've taken worst blows to my balls." It was a lie. Ava planted her foot right squarely on both of them. It hurt so Gods damned much. The pain faded, but torture still stabbed up into my groin while sweat broke out across my forehead.

My nuts felt so tender.

"What happened?" Kora asked, staring down at Ava.

I shook my head, staring down at her. "She was babbling about... about having to be bred by her father." A dark, bubbling anger swelled through me, fed by the pain pulsing through my nuts. "That she wanted only that Las-damned bastard to... to... fuck her."

My left hand squeezed hard, muscles bulging in my arms. Why would she want that black-hearted, cock-sucking murderer to breed her? She hated her father. She plotted with us to destroy him. She felt so guilty for what he did to break our betrothal. While trying to kill me, he burned down the house where my little sister and parents slept.

"Why would she want her father to breed her?" Kora asked, her voice growing tight.

Greta let out a whimper.

My eyes shot to her. "What is going on?"

"She... she..." Greta trembled, her large breasts swaying before her. Then she buried her face into her hands, shaking her head with violence.

"Tell me what is going on!" I growled at her. I seized her shoulders in a powerful grip. "Now!"

Greta let out a whimper and shook her head. Her shoulders shook in my hands. Gasping sobs burst from her in between shuddering sniffles. She let out a keening whine, her voice thick from crying as she tried to pull away from me.

My hands tightened on her. I wanted to shake the Las-damned answer from her. She knew something and wasn't telling me. My balls throbbed in pain, feeding the rage surging through me. It demanded I force the answers out of her.

But that wouldn't help. She was shaken. I knew women. I understood them. Shouting at her, raging at her, wouldn't get answers. It would only drive her into more sobs. I beat down that anger, forcing it to join the throbbing pain.

I had to be in control here.

I released her shoulder and, gently, pulled her hands from her face. Tears rolled down her cheeks, her blue eyes swollen. She looked away from me, beads of runny snot beading at her nostrils, bubbling as she sobbed. I cupped her face, lifting her. Her eyes darted around, not wanting to meet mine.

My thumb swept across her smooth cheek, brushing a tear as I leaned over her over the sleeping Ava. "I need to know what's going on, Greta."

"I... I..." She swallowed, shaking her head in my grip.

"I'm afraid for her." I leaned forward, staring into her eyes. "I need to know what made her panic. I've never seen her terrified like that. Not even... that night."

Kora Falk

That night...

Sven's words struck me hard. The memory of that night a year ago assaulted me with such visceral presence. The memories felt so fresh, like it happened just moments ago. I could remember the euphoria of the drink buzzing through my veins as I stumbled home with my brother and Ava. Despite the good feelings the night spent carousing at the tavern had given me, envy surged through me.

My brother strolled with his arm around Ava's shoulder. The princess had such a huge smile on her face, looking so thrilled to be with him. She held him tight, her head leaning on his shoulder. He had a pleased grin on his handsome face, cutting such a fine figure in his tight-fitting shirt, the lacings half-undone to expose his muscular chest. He wore a thick codpiece to draw eyes to his groin.

It made me think of his cock, picturing the few times I'd seen it. I wanted him so badly. This was before Zanyia showed my brother and me that we both had feelings for each other. A year before, I was just a priestess of Rithi who loved her brother and thought nothing could come of it. I believed I could never be in Ava's position.

My brother made a quip that brought a snort of laughter from Ava. Her mirth sang out through the near-empty, late night street of Az. We turned the corner. Despite my envy, I was looking forward to visiting our home. I lived in the temple. I hadn't been home in weeks. I missed seeing our parents and especially our little sister, Katriana.

The harsh orange spilled across the street. It danced and crackled as the flames consumed our house. Great tongues of red leaped into the air. The shock punched me in the guts. I stumbled and grabbed my brother's arm to steady myself.

Our parents... Our sister!

"Katriana!" growled Sven.

"No, no, Father, what have you done?" Ava gasped, clasping hands over her face as she stared at the horror before us.

And then I saw them. The soldiers standing in the street, the fire glinting off the curves of their armor. They stood there watching the house burn. They surrounded it, forming a perimeter. I shook my head, my eyes so wide. There were so many of them and they weren't helping. They were... hindering...

I couldn't believe it. My mind rebelled from the implications. I shook my head, not wanting to believe that the soldiers could have set fire to our house. I was frantic to believe that they were there to help. They must have saved our family but... but... They had their weapons out. They stood facing the fire, looking so grim.

"That Las-damned bastard," Sven roared, pointing ahead.

That was when I saw Prince Meinard ride into view, coming around the house from the side. He sat astride a massive warhorse, looking resplendent in his armor, his face dark shadows surrounded by his lank, blond hair.

Sven broke away from Ava. His hand ripped his dueling sword from its scabbard. He bellowed with such rage. He pounded down the street. Soldiers turned. Prince Meinard pointed, shouting something. Metal clinked. I could only stand there, still stunned by shock. I didn't know what to do.

Missiles hissed through the air. My brother staggered and collapsed. He hit hard, landing on his face, his body twitching. Another arrow clattered against the road by his limp form, a missile skittering across the pavement, steel point sparking against the flagstones before it came to a rest. Fear clutched at my belly, swallowing the shock that gripped me.

"Brother mine!" I screamed and raced at him.

Something tugged at my sleeve. A blur buzzed past my face, rustling my hair. Archers fired at me. I didn't care. I reached my brother. Blood flowed from a wound on his scalp. A furrow of skin dangled from a wound, his skull exposed. A part of my mind, this strangely calm part of me remote from the gibbering fear, realized the arrow had glanced off his skull and knocked him out.

He needed magic.

Armor jangled.

Soldiers charged.

That calm part of me acted. While fear gripped me, I found my hand slipping between my pink robes as Ava joined me beside Sven. I shoved my fingers between my thighs, rubbing at my pussy. Despite my fear, my juices flowed, my temple training serving me well. I needed my cream to power my magic.

I conjured an illusion.

"Yes, yes, Kora," Ava gasped nearby as the soldiers charged down the street. "Hide him. Protect him."

I shook my head, coming out of my memory of that day. My illusions sent the soldiers charging down a side-street chasing a fake version of Sven and me. Ava rushed up to her father, demanding answers. She was so scared and yet she hadn't frozen up. She hadn't panicked despite her father trying to kill the man she loved.

So why had she panicked when Sven tried to enter her now? She'd always welcomed his cock in her at every opportunity. Fear roiled through my guts. I touched Ava and... I frowned. I felt something... An aura. It was faint, almost imperceptible, but it tingled through me. As Sven pleaded with Greta for answers, I turned my head and found the faerie watching from the side of the bed beside Ealaín.

"Aingeal," I said, my voice tight. "Come here."

Chapter Fourteen: Corrupted Love

Princess Ava – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My lusts quieted down. My jade beetle proxy didn't have sexual organs. It didn't have a pussy to feel that aching need to be fucked by my father. I shuddered in my current form, frightened by the powerful lust that seized me. I... I wanted to be bred by my father so badly, I didn't care about anything but taking his seed in me.

I only needed his seed. Only he could impregnate me. Sven could never do that...

I clicked my mandibles and twitched my six legs in the dark crevasse in the wall where I'd left the jade beetle. What would I do? How could I go back to Sven and tell him that he couldn't breed me? That only my father could plant a baby in my belly. I dreaded telling him how I cheated on him over and over with my father. It didn't matter that the spell on me had swelled my lusts so that I craved my father's cock. That even though I hated him, I wanted him in me, spurting his incestuous seed into my fertile depths.

"Your forces are in retreat," a voice said, drawing me out of my turmoil. I knew that voice. "They were flanked by Prince Reinhold's forces and you lost a third of their numbers."

It was Shevoin, my father's master mage. I crept forward to the edge of the crevasse, staring out at my father's study from my low perspective. His desk towered over me. The black-robed, older man stood before the desk, his face pale, his liver-spotted hands rubbing together before him. My father sat at his desk, hands clasped before him. He looked even paler than usual, all the color drained from him, his pallid skin almost blending into the gray doublet he wore. His blond hair so light it was almost white.

"They have to hold at the border," my father said, his voice colder than the heart of winter, more frigid than a howling blizzard. "Only a few more days until we have secured the aid of our new ally."

My mandibles clicked together as my father's words rolled over me. What was going on? In retreat? Prince Reinhold ruled the princedom to the east. With my father's army made of statues destroyed by Sven freeing the slaves bound to the Lodestone, his conquest was crumbling. His mad plan to make himself first the Kaiser of Zeutch then the High King, claiming Peter's crown, were in ruins.

But he had a new ally? Who?

I could faintly hear Sven calling for me. My real body shook. He wanted me to wake up, but I couldn't go back to him and confess the truth. He would hate me. I hated myself for how much I enjoyed my father's cock.

I resisted. I stayed here in my body.

Aingeal – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"Please, Greta, talk to me," Sven said as I drifted to the bed.

"What is it, Kora?" I asked.

"I don't know," she said. "It's so faint. You have better senses for magic."

I touched her. abjuration spirits danced around Ava, responding to my will. The flying balls of blue, visible only to me, caressed her body then touched me. I shuddered as they passed the information to me, my forehead furrowing.

"Yes, there's an... enchantment upon her," I said. "It's subtle. I never detected it before. It's active right now, and it's affecting her badly. It's also divine in origin."

"It's from a corrupted priestess of Luben," Greta said, her voice tight. "It was done on behalf of her... her father. He wants a child from her. A son. That's why she fled him."

"What are you saying?" Sven asked, his voice surprisingly gentle. I could see the anger trembling through his body, but he controlled it as he stroked Greta's tear-stained cheeks.

"Th-that she has a strong desire to... to sleep with him," Greta said. "To be bred by him. That's why she fled him. Because she couldn't fight it any longer. She was afraid she would be lost to her desire for him. That she would never escape it."

"She's had... sex with him?" Sven asked, his voice growing flat.

I shivered, feeling like the temperature drop in the room.

Greta nodded her head, looking away from my husband. "Many times, Master."

Sven glanced at Ava, his face blank stone. What was he thinking? I could feel the conflict inside of him as he grabbed Ava's shoulders and shook her slumbering form. His breath quickened as his jaw tightened.

What would he do now after learning Ava... cuckolded him with her father?

Princess Ava – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

Shevoin nodded his head. "I will relay the message to your forces, your Highness. I will make them understand that they must hold for a little while longer."

My father nodded then waved his hand in dismissal.

With a short bow, Shevoin turned, his black robes whisking, and practically fled the room. The old man vanished out of the door, closing it behind him with care. My father leaned back in his chair, his eyes growing distant as he stared at some far-away point.

I studied him. I didn't know what to do. The lusts were gone, but... I couldn't go back to Sven. I couldn't face him. I could just live as a jade beetle. No sexual desire. The Las-damned spell on my flesh wouldn't inflame my lusts. I was free of it so long as I stayed here in my little crevasse. It was tight and dark and safe.

I deserved to be an insect for being so weak. For giving into my lust over and over. I loved Sven, and yet I guzzled my father's cum. I sucked his cock. I begged him to fuck my cunt and asshole. I rode his dick, reveling in the incestuous pleasure. This man wanted to murder my Sven. He killed my betrothed's parents and sister. He was a monster.

And I fucked him. I gave him pleasure.

I was just about to wiggle deeper into my crevasse when I spotted the bug crawling across the floor. A shiver ran through me. I hated bugs, and since I was insect size, this one looked as big as a horse and...

It wasn't like any insect I had ever seen.

It scuttled on small, hair-like limbs. Hundreds of them. The thing's segmented body looked strangely... melted. Like it was made of wax, heated so its exterior flowed and dribbled and then hardened into a new shape. It wasn't natural.

I froze. What if it saw me? What if it scurried towards me on those disgusting legs? It had a pair of scything mandibles before it. My father didn't notice it as he stared absently ahead. The thing headed for his desk. What was it? Was it something wanting to harm him?

I wanted to flee my proxy and return to my body. Sven shook me again. He called for me. He had to know the truth by now. Greta would have told him. He must be furious with me. He must hate me, see me as scum, and yet...

Yet that thing wasn't with Sven. I could get away from it...

The creature stopped a foot before my father's desk, pausing about where Shevoin stood. It lifted its head, those cruel, hooking mandibles opened wide. A green flight flooded out of its mouth, the harsh emerald painting the stones of the floor, deepening the shadows of their joints. The light reached up into the air, forming and swirling.

"Pater's cock," my father gasped, bolting to his feet. His chair rocked back and fell over, the back crashing into the book shelf behind him.

He reached for the dagger on his belt as the green light formed into the appearance of a naked woman. She looked lithe and lovely, her breasts full and round. A green aura shone around her pale flesh, hairless flesh. The smooth curve of her head gave her a strange, exotic air about her. Her hands stroked her body.

"Greetings, Prince Meinard," the woman spoke, her voice sounding strange. It almost was like a buzz even though it had a sensuous purr. It echoed through the room. It didn't come from her, but seemed to come from everywhere else.

"What are you?" Father asked, his dagger whisking as he drew it. He clutched the length of steel in his hand, holding it low as he faced the naked woman.

"The Messenger," the woman said while the thing projecting it trembled, its mandibles twitching.

"One of the Paragon's creatures?"

My father's question made my mandibles twitch. He knew about the Paragon?

"Yes, I am," the projection said, her hands grasping her bountiful breasts. She squeezed them, wiggling her hips. "Things are growing more dire, your highness."

"Oh?" Father asked, sheathing the dagger. "Your mistress has heard of my army's route in Anaopeth?"

The woman shook her head. "Your daughter has gone to the priests of Krab in Az."

I let out a click of dismay. The Paragon knew where we were. The monstrosity was tracking our movements.

"And?" my father asked.

"Those who can build can also destroy," the Messenger answered, the insectoid twitching, the projection pinching her fat nipples, twisting them and quivering in delight. "They also know how to manipulate."

My father furrowed his brow.

"The Paragon is adding a condition to your agreement."

"Really?" my father growled, leaning over his desk. "She wishes to renegotiate now?"

"It is not an onerous task. Destroy the Temple of Krab in Az and kill all its priests."

My father's cheek twitched. "Done."

I pressed my body low. My thoughts whirled. Everything changed in a moment. How long had my father known I was in Az? How long had he worked with the Paragon? How soon would it be until his forces arrived?

Flashes of Journeyman Carsina and Master Theophil exploded through my thoughts. We couldn't let them die just because I visited the temple. I had to go back to Sven. I had to warn him. I had to face the consequences of my actions. But... but...

Sven would hate me.

He would stare at me with such disgust. I couldn't face my betrayal. There was no man I could sleep with that would hurt Sven more than fucking my father. I pressed back into the crevasse as the projection faded away.

I just wanted to stay here. I would never have to see the hurt in my Sven's eyes. I squeezed my proxy's eyes shut. Darkness plunged around me. I curled my segmented legs beneath me, wiggling my narrow, wide body down onto my belly, making myself as small as possible.

I could just stay here forever and...

And let those I care about be in danger...

Strong, masculine hands touched my body. I could hear Sven calling me. A finger touched my nipple, stroking it. My real form felt remote, the tingle racing through my flesh almost more a memory. I could ignore it. I could—

Sven whispered three words.

I love you.

I abandoned my proxy and opened my real eyes.

Sven Falk – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

Ava's blue eyes opened as I stroked her nipple. I loomed over her sleeping form, my face inches from hers. Her arms flew around my neck. She pulled me down and buried her face into my neck. Her body shook. Her tears felt so hot as she sobbed into me.

"I'm so sorry," she moaned between shuddering moans. "Please, please, don't hate me. I... I couldn't help myself. I'm so sorry, Sven. I love you. I do!"

I scooped her up in my arms. I held her against me as she poured out her emotions. She clung to me with such desperation. I stroked her strawberry-blonde hair and rocked her. Anger rippled through me.

But not at her.

"Greta told me."

"I... I cheated on you so many times," she sobbed, her voice strangled by emotion. "I slept with him. My father! I enjoyed it. I'm such a whore, Sven. Such a filthy, disgusting hussy. Please, please, forgive me."

"You didn't do anything wrong," I told her.

"I did! I was his slut, Sven." She lifted her head, her raw eyes staring at me as they swam with more tears. "I did everything to please him."

"And?" I asked, keeping any of that anger out of my voice. She wasn't to blame.

She furrowed her brow. A sniffling inhalation shook her body. "You're not angry? Why aren't you angry? You should hate me. Think I'm filthy. I am filthy."

"You're not!" I growled, unable to hide my fury. "It's not your fault a corrupted priestess put a spell on you."

"But... but..."

"You can't help these amplified desires," I continued. If I ever found the bitch who did this, I would wring her Las-damned neck. "You couldn't help that her enchantment drove you wild with lust that you couldn't control yourself. It's not your fault. You have nothing to feel guilty about. I don't hate you. I'm not angry at you. It's not your fault.

"It's your father's fault. That bastard deserves to have Dauthaz's scythe cut off his balls for what he did to you before the God of Death rips out his souls and carries him to the Astral Plane to suffer for his crimes."

She blinked at me. "But... but..."

I cupped her face and bore into her eyes. "You are not his whore. You are not his slut. You are my betrothed. No spell cast by a Las-fucking priestess will change that. And we're going to do something about it. We're going to break it."

Her eyes widened. Something changed in her expression. Warmth billowed in her sapphire eyes. A tremulous smile grew on her red lips. Her arms tightened about me as she leaned closer to me. I smelled her musk. It filled my nose as she whimpered.

"Y-you mean that? You're going to free me?"

"Of course," I told her. "Did you think I'd let one of my women be chained by a spell, let alone to your whore-poxed father?"

"Sven..." she said and then she kissed me.

Salt adorned her lips. She clung to me, her small breasts rubbing on my naked chest as she shook. Her tears spilled down her cheeks, seasoning the kiss as she trembled against me. I held her tight. I loved her with all my might.

I would make Prince Meinard pay. He had one more crime to answer for. I would yank out his guts and listen to him howl for what he did to his daughter. Such fury rippled through me. I wanted to march to Echur right now, ride day and night to reach there and plunge my dagger into his chest.

Ava broke the kiss. "Aingeal... She can do it, right?" The princess cast her gaze over to my faerie wife kneeling beside us, her butterfly wings fluttering behind her. "You can free me?"

"No, it's powerful enchantment that's settled deep into your soul," she answered. "It's subtle magic placed there by a god. By Las himself. My spirits don't have the strength to break it."

"Oh," Ava said.

"But a priest or priestess of Luben will," Kora said. "The God of Love can counter his son's lusts. There's a temple here in Az. We'll go right away. We'll save you."

"You won't be a slave to your desires for him any longer," I told my princess.

"Thank you," Ava said, a huge smile exploding across her lips. "I... I..." Then her body stiffened. "I almost forgot, but I learned something terrible while I was in my proxy in my father's study. He's aligned himself with the Paragon. They know we're here. He... He's going to burn this temple down and kill Carsina and Theophil. We have to act. We don't have time to break this spell."

Her words whipped through me. I stiffened. Meinard and the Paragon... Of course that slimy, diseased bastard would align with the Biomancer's monstrosity. My mind worked through the problem, evaluating it, weighing possibilities. We needed to get into the Vault. We had to find the key to the Altar of Souls. It meant losing Kora, but...

But the amulet had to be destroyed. Especially if the Paragon knew about us. Knew we were here. I didn't miss that implication. If Prince Meinard knew enough to destroy the temple, we must be being watched. Probably by the Paragon. And now he knew where we were.

But Echur was days away.

"We have time," I told her. "We'll break the spell, conceive a child, and find the key to the Altar of Souls. Then we can send Carsina and Theophil into hiding or something. We'll be out of Az here long before your father's men can arrive."

Or anything else the Paragon might send.

Chapter Fifteen: Faith in Love

Zanyia

My tail swished as we entered the Temple of Fidelity. It had a stodgy air about it, like this place was adverse to fun. It made my ears twitch and my tail prickle. I wanted to scamper all around the temple and rub my pussy on every inch of it. To drench this place in something naughty.

Everything was made of white marble streaked with black or black marble streaked with white. Everywhere I looked, the colors alternated. The pillars out front holding up the roof of the porch went from boring light to dull dark. The stones formed a checkered pattern of the walls, the floor, the ceiling. It hurt my eyes staring at the patterns.

"I don't like this at all," I said as I scampered beside Master.

"It's the blending of the feminine and the masculine in perfect union," Kora said from my other side. "Luben believes that true harmony can only happen when a man and a woman unite their lives together and work hard to make what was two become one."

"A man and a woman?" My tail twitched. "But what about two women? Can't they be happy together? Or a man and his wives and sex slaves?"

"While Luben is the God of Love, he's also the God of Fidelity and Marriage," Kora said. "And his view of marriage is one man and one woman."

"So boring," I said, shaking my tail.

"Yes, that's how lust views love," a woman said.

I felt eyes staring at me. Two figures approached, a tall and slender man with a brown beard dusted with age who walked next to a motherly woman with short, blonde hair. They both wore priestly robes, his black and trimmed with white, hers the opposite. Just like everything here.

I rolled my eyes at the judgment I felt in their gazes as they stared at my naked flesh.

"Lust seeks to pervert the purpose of our bodies," the man said. "We were formed to unite together like Pater unites with his wife Slata, to form a perfect union. Thus, by our act of love, we create new life."

"Lust makes things more fun," I muttered. "I like women and men. Especially Master."

The woman smiled. "Luben understands that love can take other forms, but he sees the love that creates new life to be the strongest, the one that should be striven for, but the one that most mortals cannot ever achieve, no matter how hard they strive. For the temptation of Las abounds, especially with his descendants in the world running around naked."

"The world deserves to see how beautiful I am," I said, proud that lamia were birthed from Las's masturbation..

"Yes, spreading Las's lust," the priest said. Then his eyes slid to my Master. "You walk with many women. Another who has found a lesser form of love."

"Lesser?" Sven asked. "I love all these women here, and you call that lesser? I unite with them. Procreate with them. I think you'd celebrate that."

"Interesting perspective," the priest said. "Would you care to discuss it over tea? We could talk about the pitfalls of polyamory and its weaknesses versus monogamy."

Sven smiled and gave a rueful laugh. "I very much doubt you could convince me that sticking to one woman is at all in my interest. Not when there are so many out there in need of my charm." He grinned at the priestess and winked at her. "Though, perhaps I could talk with your wife on the matter."

She arched an eyebrow. "You are a cocky one."

The priest just laugh. "I think that would be an... enlightening conversation for you, son, if you survived her tongue."

"Oh, I always enjoy a woman's tongue."

"Brother mine, stop antagonizing the priest," Kora said, giving him a look over my head. "We're here for a reason."

"Yes," Ealaín added, her armor rattling as she folded her arms.

Aingeal only giggled. "It's a shame. Your wife would really enjoy sparring orally with my husband. He is quite skilled with his tongue."

"Please," Ava said, her voice tight. "I... I need your help."

Sven stiffened and nodded his head. His cocky smile vanished. "I apologize, priest. I can't help myself sometimes. I was born to flirt with a pretty woman. Of course, I wouldn't try to seduce your wife from breaking her vows of fidelity."

The priestess gave a snort of disdain. I breathed in and... smelled only amused contempt from the woman. Not a stirring of lust at all for my Master. I furrowed my brow and wanted to glare at her. She should be dripping wet for my Master. She should be honored that he wanted to give her pleasure. Every woman should.

I wanted to pounce on her and kiss her and lick her and drive her wild until she begged for Sven to take her and...

Ava. We were here for Ava.

"I am sorry, too," I said, bowing my head, my ears drooping. "I... I just like having fun. You have to help Mistress Ava. She needs it."

"Please," Ava said, stepping forward.

The priestess cupped Ava's cheeks and stared into her eyes. The priestess groaned. "Oh, I am so sorry that happened to you, child. How terrible. Of course we will help you. I'm Thea, and this is my husband Otmar. Come, come with us."

"What has happened to her, wife?" Otmar asked, fatherly concern crossing his face. He stroked his gray-peppered beard.

"Swanhilda," Thea said, her voice thick. The sour scent of anger poured off of her along with a prickly emotion. I breathed in deeply, parsing out her musk from the others around me, cataloging it with my sensitive nose.

Was it guilt?

"Who is Swanhilda?" Sven asked.

"The rogue priestess who enchanted your, uh, paramour," Thea said. "I can feel her twisted enchantment on the poor girl's soul."

"You know about her?" Ava asked. "Swanhilda?"

"Aye," sighed Otmar. "She was a promising priestess of Luben. She was raised in the faith, met a male acolyte, and started a courtship. They married as their final stage of initiation into the priesthood, uniting their lives together. They seemed happy. They took up the care of a village temple in western Zeutch."

"And then she met a passing bard, one of those graduates from Az's famed college," Thea said, her voice tightening.

I didn't care much about the story of this Swanhilda, my head darting around. I noticed a mural on the wall that made me blink. It was made of the same whites and blacks, the darker colors adding deep shadows and lines to make the white figures stand out more. A sad man watched on as a woman lay in the passionate arms of another man.

My head cocked. As Thea explained how Swanhilda abandoned her vows to have a torrid affair with the bard, I found myself drifting towards the mural, padding along on all fours. This picture didn't fit here. It was clearly a woman doing exactly what this Swanhilda did.

"It broke her vows to our God and twisted her priestly connection," Thea was saying as I reached the mural. "Las stepped in as he always does when one of his father's servants becomes weak. She dedicated herself to lust, becoming such a hussy. After she tired of her dalliance with the bard, she moved onto other vices. But she needs money. She rents our her magics, prostitutes herself in every way imaginable. She put a spell of ardor on Ava, giving her an unnatural attraction to another."

"My father," Ava whispered.

"Did you make a mural about Swanhilda?" I asked, standing only a foot away. I peered at the sad man. "Is this her husband watching her cuckold him."

"No, no," Otmar said. I heard the padding of feet, the rustling of robes. His scent grew stronger. "That is Luben witnessing his wife, Biaute lying with one of her many lovers. If you notice the slight curve to her belly."

"She's pregnant!" I gasped, staring at the representation of the Goddess of Beauty.

"The only child she ever conceived for her husband, Luben," Otmar said. "But her wanton ways corrupted their son. Las was birthed brimming with desire. But Luben loved her still. He was faithful to her, welcoming her back after her trysts."

"What a fool," I said, my tail slashing behind me. "Why would anyone want to be with someone who cheats on them and hurts them? Look at how sad he is."

"Very..." Otmar said, his voice thick. I smelled shame bleeding off of him. "Just like Swanhilda's husband, our God made an oath. He could not break it. Nor could he change how his heart felt. He could only hope that Biaute would one day stop hurting him."

That sounded utterly foolish. Why be with someone that caused you pain. My last Masters hurt me all the time. But Sven... I chose him to be my owner. He didn't hurt me. Well, he did, but in a way that made me feel even sexier. But he didn't injure my heart.

"Swanhilda is your daughter, isn't she?" I asked.

"She is," Otmar said, his voice tight. "Which is why we will do what we can for Ava. But the only way to break the spell is through marriage."

"Marriage?" Sven asked. "You mean, a Lubenite marriage?"

I frowned at that. It didn't sound... like anything my Sven would want.

"I'm not one for monogamy," Sven continued.

"I think you've proven that, brother mine," Kora said. She was so much more comfortable loving her brother now. The more people who learned about their incestuous love, the more pride she took in it.

"It is the only way," Thea said. "You will have to limit your love to just Ava, swearing before Luben to be her faithful husband."

"But I have more women I love," Sven said. "I won't cut off my heart from them."

"Do you truly love all these women?" Skepticism thickened the priestess's voice.

It made me bristle. "Of course he does," I hissed, whirling around from the mural. "He loves me and Nathalie. He loves Kora and Aingeal and Ava. He's falling in love with Greta and Ealaín, too."

Sven gave me a strange look. For a moment, I caught something in his scent. Something pained. My brow furrowed but before I could say anything, he said, "She's right. I have a big heart. I care for my women. I love them. I don't want to give them up, but..."

"No," Ava said. "He shouldn't have to give them up. I accept that he loves them. I love them. I don't want to be monogamous either. I want to share my heart with Sven's other women."

Thea studied my Master. "Follow me, young man."

Sven returned her invitation with an arched, cocky smile.

"Prove to me that you truly love all these women," she said. "Convince Luben of the sincerity of your heart."

The priestess whirled around, her short hair flaring out from her head. Then she marched with purpose through the worship hall, her footsteps echoing through the high vaults. Sven marched after her, his long strides catching up to her in a few paces. He fell in beside her as she led him to a side door. They vanished through it.

I glanced up at Otmar. "Not worried that my Master will convince your wife that he can love more than one woman by showing her his passion? He has a fondness for married women. He always finds that they... respond to a younger lover. Someone that can give them pleasure." I couldn't help myself. "He is skilled with women. He knows how to touch us. How to give us what he wants. He's pleased faerie princesses and queens. He's seduced farm wives and noble ladies. He has that smile that just makes you feel so womanly when he gives it to you. It makes me quiver."

Otmar shrugged.

"So you have no doubts that your wife won't fall to his blandishments? That she's not yearning for delights she experienced in her younger days. Before your marriage."

"We both were virgins when we married," he answered.

"Then maybe she's curious at what she's missed. She must have counseled so many couples who couldn't stay faithful to monogamy. She's heard from so many women about the delights they experienced with other men. Maybe... it's in the back of her mind." My tail swished faster. This was a fun game. He stood there so rigid. So confident in his wife.

I breathed in and still smelled no jealousy. I hoped my Master did cuckold this man.

"Those of us who have sworn to monogamy devote ourselves to sharing pleasures with our spouse," Otmar said, his voice calm. I didn't detect any jealousy or worry souring his scent. "Thea and I have explored all the delights two can share with each other. She has no need to search for her pleasure from another. It's one of the things we are taught. Sharing physical love, maintaining that intimacy, is an important part of sustaining fidelity."

"So... your daughter and her husband had that same training, and yet she dallied." I couldn't help myself.

His jaw tightened.

I winced. "I am sorry, I shouldn't have said that."

He relaxed after a moment. "I swore my fidelity." He turned to face the mural. "I would be like Luben, watching as my Biaute strayed time and time again, unable to stop her because you can't control those you love.

"You can only have faith in them that they won't hurt you."

I nodded my head, getting that, at least. "I did that with Sven. I believed in him. I gave myself to him. I'm his slave, even though he keeps trying to free me. It's a little annoying when he does that."

The priest smiled at me. "It's a beautiful thing, isn't it? Trusting the one you love."

"Yes, it is," I said, nodding my head in full agreement. A strange worry crossed my stomach. Maybe Sven would try to seduce this man's wife. He couldn't help himself. He was a rogue. He enjoyed the challenge, and a priestess of Luben, one whose vows were sworn to a God himself, would be such a triumph to bed.

But if he did... How would we help Ava then? Why did Thea need to lead only Sven off? Ava claimed she loved others, too, but it was my Master that the priestess sought to interrogate alone. My stomach suddenly roiled.

I glanced that the priest as he stood resolute in his faith of his wife. I hoped it wasn't misplaced.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Sven seeks to seduce a priestess of love despite the consequences.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Six: Love's Nature

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264for beta reading this.

Chapter Sixteen: Love's Nature

Sven Falk – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

The room Priestess Thea led me to was surprisingly homey. It wasn't what I expected given the solemn grandeur of the rest of the Temple of Luben. An open window looked out at a small garden, lacy curtains framing it. A table set in the center, the wood polished to a dark brown. A kitchen stove and counters ran along one wall. A kettle set upon black iron surface of the stove, steam rising out of its mouth.

"Not the room I expected you to take me to," I said as she bustled towards the stove.

"Oh?" she asked, throwing a look over her shoulder. "Where did you expect to go. My bedroom?"

I couldn't help the smile crossing my lips. She had a lovely figure, a mature flower at the height of her bloom. Her short, blonde hair framed her motherly face, her blue eyes twinkling. The robe could do nothing to hide the curves of her figure, her breasts large.

"Why not?" I said. "It would be more... comfortable."

She arched an eyebrow. "Are you saying my kitchen chairs are not comfortable. You haven't even tried one out."

"I haven't tried out your bed," I pointed out, pulling out a stiff chair. "We could... stretch out on your soft mattress and... talk."

"Talk..." A shiver ran through her body, a sway to her hips. She opened cabinets revealing a collection of tea cups. She pulled two down and set them on a tray.

"Sure, talk," I said, a throb running through my dick. I shouldn't be doing this, but... She was married. She swore vows. It was a... challenge. To seduce her... "Isn't that why we're here?"

"To talk, or talk?" she asked. She looked over her shoulder, the smile on her lips growing. "Is that what you think is going to happen?"

"When was the last time you really talked?" I asked her. "To relax. To have a... pleasant afternoon."

"Mmm..." She opened a sealed box and measured out some powdery tea leaves, pouring them into each cup. "How long do you think it's been?"

"Too long," I said, sauntering up to her. My dick was so hard. The way she moved. The way she shuddered. I could feel her need. This woman deserved to have pleasure. To have a young lover that cared about giving her pleasure, not an old husband who had long gotten bored of her body. "Your body needs to be... pampered. To be pleasured."

I came up on her, looming over her. Her white robe fell over the curve of her rump. She had such a lovely curve to her rear, her figure. She looked at me over her shoulder, a considering gleam in her blue eyes. She turned around, her large breasts rising and falling. Her robe was open just enough to give a little cleavage.

"Tea is nice," I continued. "But is that what you really need?"

A smile split her lips. Her hand shot out, planting on my chest, stopping my advance. Then laughter burst out of her mouth. A rich, mocking sound. Her breasts shook as amusement spilled across her face. Her shoulders shook and her hair danced around her face.

My forehead furrowed.

"Oh, my son, you are a dangerous one, aren't you?" she asked. "And I don't mean because of the short sword you wear."

"It's not short," I said, not caring about her laugh. I grabbed her wrist, touching her skin. I stroked my thumb up and down the back of her hand.

"I'm sure that sword isn't," she said and pushed back harder, "but I'm not interested in fencing with you."

I arched an eyebrow.

She shook her head. "Definitely dangerous. Go, sit down, son. You're younger than my own boy. I'm not about to relax with you."

"You don't know what you're missing out on."

Her face hardened. "I know exactly what I'm missing out on. If you love someone, would you hurt them?"

Her words sent a chill through me. My vow to Rithi swelled through me. I would have to hurt Kora to set her free. But... "Only if it would be for the best for them."

Her head cocked to the side, her eyes flicking me up and down. She pursed her lips for a moment. "So... would me cuckolding my husband, hurting him, be best for him?"

"No," I said.

"So why do you think a couple of smiles from a handsome, young man would lead me to do that to my husband?"

I shrugged. "You wouldn't know until you tried."

She laughed again, rich and melodic. She pushed me back and I didn't resist this time. I moved away, letting her turn and pour the hot water into the tea cups. It was hopeless. She wasn't going to succumb and...

Her words struck me. I was going to hurt Kora. It was more than the fact I had to give her up. I would have to make her give me up. She loved me. She wouldn't want to be parted. Just how much would I have to hurt her to break up with her?

How much pain would I cause her to save her life?

The ache in my cock vanished as I sat down at the table. I didn't regret my deal with Rithi. We all would have died. Not just Kora, but Aingeal, Nathalie, and Zanyia. I couldn't let all my women perish. I thought it would only be me that would hurt, but... Kora would pay for this, too.

And so would my other women. They all loved Kora, too. Maybe... Maybe they would choose to stay with her.

At least they would be alive. They would have a chance for happiness without me.

Priestess Thea bustled to the table carrying a tray of tea and... It reminded me so much of my mother. That same smile. That same look in her eyes, taking joy in bringing a snack or treat for her children and their friends to enjoy.

She set the tray down and picked up the tea cup, cradling it in her hand. Steam wafted before her face as she said, "Luben, let the man's intentions speak true. Let this man tell me about the women he loves."

White light flared from the tea, bathing her face in a soft aura. The features of her face blurred for a moment, becoming almost fuzzy in the radiance. Then it faded. She breathed in the steam and set it before me.

I swallowed as I stared at the tea, feeling the magic in it. Then I picked it up and sipped the herbal infusion and...

A numbing lethargy settled through me, starting at my tongue. It grew fuzzy, followed by the roof of my mouth and my throat. I frowned and... I set down the cup, staring at the priestess as she set down in the chair beside me. She cradled her cup in both her hands, taking a slow sip.

"Mmm, that is a lovely blend, don't you think?"

"Suppose," I said, the word's coming out slow, measured.

She cocked her head. "You're a direct sort of man. You see something you want, and you take it."

"Yes," I answered, staring at her. "I wanted you."

"We already covered that," she said, a little smile playing on her lips for a moment. She took another sip of her tea. "Now, why do you think you love more than one woman?"

"Because... I'm willing to give up Kora, to free her from our relationship, to save her life," I said without hesitation, the words coming out with just a touch of passion that the numbing tea couldn't smother. "It's not what I want, but it's what's best for her. And... I feel that way about all of them. I want what's best for them all. I want to care for them. To defend them. I want them close. I want Kora close, but...

"I won't let her die. I won't let any of them die. I would rather take every hurt for them. Let my body be wounded. Let my soul be torn asunder. I would bleed for them. Die for them."

"Interesting," she said.

I shifted my shoulders, that rush of emotion swallowed up by the fuzzy numbness. I grew calm again and asked, "Does that mean you'll marry us."

"Are you marrying Ava to save her from the enchantment, or because you love her?"

"I want to save her because I love her," I answered immediately, no thought. It was hard thinking with the spell heavy on my mind.

"I'll marry you," she said and took another sip. "Mmm, it's a good tea, isn't it?"

"Guess. It makes you truthful."

"Does it?" She gave me a broad, motherly smile. "Come, let's get you wedded."

Ealaín

Sven sauntered out of the back room with the priestess, a big smile on his lips. The way he moved...

"Did you fuck her?" Aingeal asked, the faerie hovering nearby, her wings fluttering lazily.

"She's too much in love with her husband," he admitted, giving Aingeal a broad grin.

"So you failed," Aingeal proclaimed. Then she giggled, her large tits heaving, making her nipple rings bounced against her plump flesh.

"I choose to withdraw," Sven responded without a hint that Aingeal's giggle annoyed him. "It's strategic. After all, if I corrupted her, she couldn't free Ava."

Zanyia joined the giggled. "So smart, Master."

Then Kora burst into laughter as she sauntered over to her brother. She moved with her dancer's grace as she took his arm. "You're disappointed, brother mine. Don't even try to hide it."

He shrugged. "It's for the best."

"You're too horny," she said. "All these women willing to satiate you, and you still want to bed a married woman."

The closeness between the two made me swallow. Kora loved her brother so much. She knew him better than any other woman in this room. Not even Ava. Kora grew up with Sven. She watched him mature, develop. She joined in on his quest of vengeance, welding herself to him at the detriment of her art.

I squirmed. Was I wrong to advise my mother...?

No, no, Kora's art had to come first. She had such talent. She needed to inspire the world. How could she do that trapped to her brother who... Who...

Such joy and mirth shone on Kora's face as Sven grinned at her. What would losing Sven do to Kora? It would give her such pain. Pain that would fuel such art. She could make something so impressive with that.

So many tears...

Did she truly have to suffer?

"I will marry them," Priestess Thea said, glancing at her husband who stood by the mural, Zanyia kneeling naked at his side. "All of them."

Ealaín blinked. "What? All of us? But... but..."

I felt like the naga's ogre struck me a ringing blow. Luben was all about love. Fidelity. Monogamy. Why would her priestess want to marry all of us? And was I included in that "all"? Was I a part of Sven's... harem?

I glanced at him with Kora and... It wasn't just Kora who would feel pain once the amulet was destroyed. It would rip out a portion of Sven's heart, too. He agreed to give her up knowing the pain it would cause him because he loved her. I was responsible for this situation. I advised my mother to break them apart. Did I deserve to be a part of his family when shortly my words would rip it apart?

"Luben respects love in all of its forms," Priest Otmar said, striding across the worship hall to his wife. "Though monogamy is superior, and the easiest to maintain, it's not the only way. We marry all those in love."

"Your Sven has convinced me," Thea stated as her husband stopped beside her. She took his hand, an act that appeared both habitual and joyful.

"I'm already married to him the faerie way," Aingeal said, fluttering towards Sven. She settled on his other side from Kora, taking his other arm and rubbing her pillowy breasts against him.

"And now you can be married to him the Lubenite way," Otmar stated.

Kora looked at me and held out a beckoning hand. "That means you, too, Ealaín."

I couldn't help but say, "Yes," to her imploring need. I... I... wanted to be apart of this. Sven... Kora... I drifted towards her, my armor clinking with every step. This wasn't why mother sent me. I was here to guide her to her art and...

Maybe...

This was...

Sven stared at me, looking stunned. His eyes met mine and... We were going to hurt Kora so badly. I felt so selfish for taking the radiant's hand. But I was so greedy for her smile. For the shining beauty, the art, coming from her.

Chapter Seventeen: A Lubenite Wedding

Princess Ava

Excitement bubbled through me. I was about to be free of the corrupted priestess's spell, free of the depraved lust for my father, and I was about to be married to my Sven. Plus more. A giddy rush shot through me as I drifted to Sven, the others moving with me. Zanyia scampered to me, a toothy grin on her face, her tail swishing back and forth.

"I know," I told her, feeling her excitement to. "I know!"

Thea and Otmar turned and, hand in hand, drifted towards the altar. We followed, Sven still looking like a poleaxe hit him the face. I don't think he was prepared to be married to all of us. I had a feeling Sven never really thought he would be married. Not even when he proposed to me over a year ago.

The event that lead to the fire. To my father's... rash actions.

The reality was hitting him. He kept glancing at Kora clinging to his right side. Of course he couldn't believe he was marrying her. She was his sister. It went against all Zeutchian customs for siblings to marry. But the religion of Luben didn't mind. Not if they loved each other. And Sven must have proven he loved us all.

At the altar, Sven, Kora, Nathalie, Greta, and I knelt. The three non-humans, the three non-Zeutchians, blinked. Then Zanyia knelt beside me. A moment later, Ealaín clinked and clattered as she settled her armored form down beside Kora. Last Aingeal gave a flutter of her wings and drifted down to settle on the ground, shaking her head, her pink hair dancing about her shoulders in mirth.

Maybe it was a little silly, but that was how Lubenite weddings worked. Though normally it was only the bride and groom who knelt. Well... We were all the brides to Sven. Even Ealaín. I glanced at the aoi si, her midnight-black face looked as stunned as Sven's, the same poleaxe whacking her, too.

"Beneath the loving gaze of Luben, these souls have come to unite in fidelity. To pledge themselves and bind themselves together in this life and beyond," Otmar said, his voice booming through the room, preaching like there was the normal wedding guests in attendance.

I didn't care. Another giddy rush washed through them. Married!

"All souls are born with something missing," Thea said, "a hole that yearns to be filled. Like a key into a lock, out there lurks that other soul that shall complete us, and that we shall complete." She paused. "Sometimes, it takes more than one soul. More than one love."

I squirmed, grabbing Zanyia's hand and smiling. Her ears twitched and a rumbling purr rose in her throat. Her ears twitched.

"Bless them Luben," both priest and priestess intoned as they turned to face them. "As you blessed us."

Together, the two priests of Luben opened their robes and slipped out of them. Zanyia blinked, her purr faltering as the naked Otmar and Thea embraced. The lamia gave me a questioning look, her golden, cat-slitted eyes wide.

"They show their love and unite together to power the magic of their blessing ritual," I whispered to her as Otmar's hands caressed his wife's curvy body. "Don't masturbate."

"But..." Zanyia squirmed, her hand squeezing mine tight.

"That'll be hard," Nathalie whispered as she knelt on my other side, holding Greta's hand.

"Uh-huh," my busty bedmaid nodded. "He's sexy for an older man. Look at that body. He's still fit."

"And she's a mature beauty," Sven groaned from my other side, envy in his voice. He did want that woman bad.

Well, it was good for a woman to turn him down.

Otmar draped his wife over the altar. They kept kissing, their hands moving, but it lacked... a certain eroticism. They were performing. Acting. They'd made love on the altar for so many weddings. For decades. It was perfunctory to them. Just part of the ritual and...

"Otmar!" Thea groaned as he penetrated her, a wanton and wicked sound.

He thrust away at her with vigor. His balls smacked hard into her. His surprisingly muscular ass pumped up and down, burying his cock over and over into her pussy. She moaned and groaned, her fingers clawing at his back, their passion building and building.

That hot itch built and built in me. I squirmed. Though their love-making started out a little rote, now that they had united their bodies, merging into one flesh, the passion made me tremble. My pussy grew hot. I ached to be taken hard by...

I wouldn't think of my father.

I glanced at Sven kneeling near me with Aingeal and Kora on either side of him. I stared at his young, chiseled face, his blond hair falling around his face, those lustrous locks. His body was strong and graceful at the same time. That dangerous grace of a fighter. A man who wasn't afraid of danger.

Who didn't sink into a proxy to fight his enemies or enslave his own people. I didn't need my father, and soon I would be free of the bastard.

Thea's moans swelled. They echoed through the vast halls. Her husband grunted, kissing at her neck, his hands squeezing those lush tits of her. She undulated her hips, her thighs wrapped about his waist, gripping him.

My free hand rubbed at my skirt. I wanted to slide it higher up my thigh. I wanted to press between my legs. My pussy was so hot but... but... I couldn't masturbate. That wasn't what I should be doing. It wasn't why I was here.

Yet.

"Otmar!" Thea groaned. "Otmar, yes!"

Zanyia purred beside me, squirming back and forth. Her ears twitched. Her small breasts rose and fell. Her nipples hard. So suckable. I licked my lips, my hand squeezing hers. She squeezed back, her palms as sweaty as mine.

"Thea!" the priest grunted.

"Yes, yes, I'm almost there," she moaned. "Oh, Luben, thank you!"

My pussy clenched as Thea's orgasm exploded from her lips. Her body heaved beneath her husband. My nipples ached against my bodice. My free hand clenched my skirt, balling it up as I whimpered in envy.

"Thea!" he grunted, ramming into her. His back flexed. His moans echoed through the room. He was cumming in her. He was spurting his jizz into his wife's pussy.

A passionate union of love.

Kora Falk

I trembled as the two priests had their orgasms. I squeezed my brother's hand. Such a giddy thrill ran through me. I was marrying him. Not just claiming to be his wife, not pretending that we were united, but an actual ceremony blessed by the God Luben. I never imagined this would be possible.

Otmar and Thea didn't care about the incest. They just cared about our love.

"Luben," the two priests moaned together as their pleasure peaked, "bless this temple. Let your love spread to his unique couple. Let them feel your touch on their hearts, pierced by your unerring arrow. They are united, as we are. Love has brought them together and forged them into one."

I let out a happy squeal, my eyes misting with tears. I could feel the God of Marriage and Fidelity gazing down on us from his astral home of the Cloud Palace. I squeezed Sven and Ealaín's hands while wishing I had more so I could squeeze Ava's, Zanyia's, Aingeal's, Greta's, and Nathalie's hands, too. I wanted to share this joy with all of them.

We were about to be married.

Otmar dismounted his wife. I could see her pussy, framed by her blonde curls. White cum and her juices leaked out of her and trickled down to the altar made of equal balance of black and white marble. The moment their combined fluids touched it, light exploded.

A radiance burst through the room. It at once glowed both white and black. But not a harsh darkness, but a welcoming warmth. The twin hues, impossible to coexist together, blended and swirled and then merged into all the colors and yet were none of them. Reds and blues and purples and greens and yellows and oranges and browns and more spilled through the room, washed over us. The love of the two priests formed a tapestry around us, a living painting that writhed and undulated and touched all our souls.

I felt the inspiration of it. It hugged me, caressed me, united me with all those I loved. It engulfed Sven and his harem. I let out a peals of laughter while tears of joy seared down my cheeks. I swayed between my brother and my muse.

The light faded.

Otmar and Thea stood robed before us, their faces flushed, broad smiles on their lips. They gazed out at us then their gaze fell on Ava. The princess quivered, holding the lamia's hand. Her strawberry-blonde locks spilled about her regal face.

"Before the loving gaze of Luben," the pair intoned together, "God of Marriage and Fidelity, do you, Princess Ava of Kivoneth, swear to cherish, protect, and support Sven Falk, Kora Falk, Aingeal of Faerie, Zanyia, Demigoddess Ealaín, Greta, and Nathalie in times of plenty and sparse, in times of health and pestilence, in times of fortune and poverty, to hold your vow through life and beyond into death?"

"I do," Ava said in a ringing voice, her head lifted high, diamonds trickling down her cheeks.

Zanyia purred louder.

The priests gaze switched to me. They spoke the vows, naming all those I cared for. My heart fluttered at each name spoken. I nodded my head and declared, "I do."

"I do," Aingeal purred.

"Oh, yes, I do!" Zanyia yowled. "Master owns me! He doesn't get a choice! He has to keep me!"

"I... I do..." Ealaín said, her voice choked when her turn came.

"Yes, yes, I do," Greta said, bouncing beside Nathalie.

"I do!" Nathalie said, beaming a smile as she gazed at Sven.

And last the priests asked Sven the same vows, spoken in the same intonation. My brother drew in a deep breath. "I do."

"By Luben's blessing, we declare you wedded to Sven Falk and each other. You may celebrate your union."

The light exploded around us once more.

Chapter Eighteen: Breeding the Princess-Bride

Princess Ava

I gasped as the black and white light radiated from Thea and Otmar. It swept around us a second time, merging and splitting into all the hues. Last time, it just touched our souls, like it was reading us, sounding our intentions. Now... it bound us and...

The light knifed into my soul. My back arched. I let out a cry of shock as it attacked something inside of me. It hacked at... at cords bound about my heart. It severed the bondage of lust chaining me to my father. That ache, that itch deep in my cunt that never truly went away but that I was just ignoring, vanished. My need to be fucked by my father, bred by his incestuous seed, evaporated. The cords of the corrupted priestess's spell fell away from me.

I. Was. Free.

Tears exploded from my eyes. My entire body shuddered as the joy swept through me. Love consumed the lust. Fidelity swept away the ardor. I didn't need my father any longer. I just needed Sven and his wives. I just needed my new family. It was wonderful.

"Sven!" I cried out as the light swirled around all of us. "My Sven!"

And then he was before me. He had broken away from his sister and Aingeal. His strong arms seized me. He kissed me hard, his strong arms pulling me against him. I melted against his hungry mouth. I clung to him, a new desire swelling in me.

A pure desire.

My tongue danced with Sven. I was his wife. He was my husband. My prince. I clung to him tightly, my arms locked around his neck. His hands stroked down my back, rustling the fabric of my dress, pulling the cloth tight over my breasts, my nipples aching.

The rest of my family appeared around me as the light faded. They were all my wives, even the sex slaves. Their faces beamed around me as they reached in at me. Their hands fumbled at my clothing, searching for the laces holding my dress closed.

Fingers found them. My bodice grew loose. Gentle hands pulled at my dress, sliding it down my shoulders. Sven broke the kiss to stare at my small breasts quivering, topped by my upswept, dusky nipples.

Armor clinked as hands went to Ealaín's grab. Others were ripping off Sven's leathers as I settled naked before him. Zanyia grinned down at me as she tugged off my skirt, already naked, already prepared to celebrate our nuptials.

Greta's large tits bounced into sight, cupped by Aingeal's kneading hands. Nathalie ripped off Kora's robes, bearing my new wife's tattooed body, the verdant vines and pink flowers almost glowing after being bathed in Luben's colors.

"Mmm, get that cock growing," Greta moaned as she pulled away from Aingeal and stared at Ealaín pulling off the last of her armor, her midnight-black body exposed for all to gaze upon.

The aoi si smiled, and then her cock sprouted, thrusting from the folds of her pussy. I shivered as her clit grew longer and longer, the pink fading to the darkness of the rest of her skin. Her large tits bounced, her citrine eyes smoldering with lust.

"Oh, my," Thea gasped. "I didn't expect that."

"Explains how Sven can keep all those women satisfied," Otmar said then chuckled. "Slipped another cock into the group."

"We need to get you ready," moaned Greta next, turning away from Ealaín and her big cock. "Everyone, we have to get our princess-wife ready to be bred."

"Ooh, yes, Master has to breed her," Zanyia moaned. Then the catgirl settled between my thighs, her ears twitching as they thrust out of her tawny hair. Her golden eyes stared up at me as she licked her lips. "We have to get her pussy nice and juicy for her."

"Mmm, yes," Ealaín moaned. "She has to be so turned on." She grabbed Aingeal and pulled the pink-haired faerie's head down towards that throbbing clit-dick. "Inspire her."

"Yes, yes, inspire me," I moaned as I watched the faerie's butterfly wings flutter. She nuzzled her pink lips against the dark tip. "That's so hot. Suck all her girl-cum out of her cock."

"Gods, yes," groaned Sven. "Get my princess ready."

"We shall, brother mine," Kora purred as she cupped my small, right breast. My new wife leaned down and licked at my nipple.

Then Zanyia lapped at my pussy.

I gasped as her hot tongue rasped against my pussy. She had a rougher texture than anyone else's tongue. It stimulated my labia in different ways. It made me gasp and moan. My head tossed back and forth as I shuddered on the floor.

Kora sucked so hard on my nipple, the tingles racing down to my pussy being so expertly pleased by Zanyia. The lamia purred as she nuzzled into my folds, her tail swishing back and forth above her body.

"Rithi's inspiring art," Ealaín moaned.

Aingeal's mouth engulfed the aoi si's girl-dick. Her body wiggled and writhed, her wings fluttering, as she slid her pink lips farther and farther down the ebony shaft. The more of the aoi si's cock she took, the more Ealaín groaned and whimpered. Her big tits jiggled and shook.

"Oh, Aingeal, my sweet faerie-wife," Ealaín moaned, her dark fingers stroking through the faerie's pink hair. "What a wondrous delight. Love my girl-dick."

"Love her," groaned Greta, caressing her big boobs nearby.

Sven tweaked one of Greta's fat nubs. "Your princess-Mistress has a free nipple, slave."

"Yes, Master," she moaned, gazing at our husband with such adoration. Then her eyes shot to me. "I'm your slave-wife, Princess. I always wanted to be yours. Ever since you took me to your bed." Her blue eyes brimmed with sudden tears. "I just never thought... that it would happen."

I beckoned to her, smiling at her as I writhed against Zanyia's fluttering tongue. "Well, it has. So come over here and let's love each other."

"Yes!"

As Zanyia jammed that delicious tongue into my pussy and swirled it around, Greta crawled to me. Her big tits swayed and jiggled. I kept my hand out stretched, my fingers first brushing her face. She turned and kissed my palm. As she came closer, my hand slid down her neck and between her pillowy breasts. I squeezed her breast briefly before I was sliding down her belly, reaching for that hot, little cunt between her thighs.

Her golden hair brushed my skin as she lowered her head. As she joined Kora in suckling at my tits, my fingers found her damp bush. She whimpered as I stroked through her curls and caressed the hot silk of her labia. My fingers danced up and down her silt, her juices coating my digits. I parted her petals, caressing her, making her moan about my nub.

"Pater's cock, that is hot," Sven groaned, kneeling nearby, stroking his dick.

Inspired by the sloppy sounds Aingeal made as she blew Ealaín, I pursed my lips and arched my eyebrows at my husband. My husband! Another giddy thrill, half-propelled by Zanyia's exploring tongue, shot through me.

"Wanton princess," Sven said as he moved to me, his dick thrusting towards my hungry lips.

"Mmm, of course I am," I moaned, plunging two fingers into Greta's pussy. "You schooled me in such depravity. You took that innocent, wide-eyed princess and turned her into your whore."

"My wife," he said, holding his dick as he brought it to my lips.

"Mmm, your whore. Your wife. Your everything." I opened my mouth wide and engulfed the tip of his dick.

I moaned as I sucked his cock while fingering Greta's hot pussy, her juices dripping down my wrist. I couldn't help the naughty sounds rising out of my throat. Not with Kora and Greta loving my nipples and Zanyia's amazing tongue stirring up my cunt. So many sensations rippled through my body. So many delights coursed through my veins. They rippled one after the other.

My tongue swirled around the crown of his cock between sucks. I gathered up his salty precum, such a delicious preview of the passion to come. I squirmed and moaned, humping my cunt against Zanyia's licking mouth as I pleased my husband.

My husband!

Every time I thought that, such giddy joy shot through me, mixing with the bliss my three wives gave me. It inspired me to bob my head, pumping my lips up and down his cock by a few inches. My tongue danced and caressed him. My cheeks hollowed as I loved him.

"Pater's cock, yes," Sven grunted, his face twisting with rapture. His muscular body flexing as spasms of pleasure rippled through him. "Gods, you know how to please a man, Ava."

"Mmm, she does, Master," Zanyia said into my pussy. She took another fluttering lick, her tongue grazing my clit.

I whimpered about Sven's cock.

"Just dump all your jizz down her throat, Master," the lamia continued. She nipped my clit with her teeth, making me squeal. "Then she'll be ready to be bred. I'll have her pussy simmering."

"Mmm, she will," Kora moaned between sucks.

Greta giggled about my other nipple, making it throb. I pumped my fingers faster in her cunt, stirring up her passion. It made my bedmaid, my wife, moan louder about my nipple as I churned her silky cunt to a froth.

I was so ready to be bred. To be loved by my family. In the background, Ealaín moaned, "Ooh, Nathalie, such a naughty wife. Mmm, get that tongue deep in my asshole and... Ooh, yes, yes, finger my cunt."v

A heady heat rippled through me as I pictured Ealaín kneeling with Nathalie behind her, the girl's pigtails dangling down past her face buried between the aoi si's butt-cheeks. Aingeal on the other side, bobbing her mouth on that ebony cock, making Ealaín shudder and groan, her body assaulted by the two beauties.

Just like mine was.

Kora swirled her tongue about my right nipple while Greta nibbled on my left. My body squirmed, my eyes squeezing shut. I jammed my two fingers deep into Greta's cunt. My lips sealed so tight about Sven's cock as I sucked on him over and over, making him groan and grunt.

But the true delight came from Zanyia and that amazing tongue of hers. The lamia rooted through my folds, exploring every bit of her. She lapped up my juices flowing out of me, her tail swishing back and forth. She purred, the humming sound vibrating the folds of my cunt, adding another delight.

My orgasm swelled faster and faster.

I twitched and groaned, grinding against her mouth. She fluttered her tongue through my sheath, building my orgasm. Her nose rubbed on my clit. Little sparks flew, making my stomach muscles contract, my pussy clenching on her probing tongue.

"Gods damn, you are making her purr, Zanyia," groaned Sven, his hips thrusting, fucking his cock into my mouth. "Keep it up. Make my princess cum."

"Yes, Master," our slave-wife moaned.

Her tongue attacked my clit.

She fluttered that rough appendage against my bud. She flicked it over and over, simulating my little button. My legs squeezed tight about her face. I moaned about Sven's cock thrusting into my hungry mouth. My body shuddered. My nipples throbbed in Kora's and Greta's loving mouths.

Pleasure erupted in me.

My orgasm crashed through my body.

I bucked and groaned. I pumped my fingers in and out of Greta's cunt, my digits wiggling and squirming in her. She moaned about my nipple, sucking on it so hard. That only added to the rapture washing out of my pussy.

I screamed about Sven's dick then sucked with all my might. Stars burst across my eyes as the rapture flooding out of my cunt reached my mind. I drowned in the rapture my wives gave me. I shuddered and bucked, grinding so hard on Zanyia's mouth, her tongue fluttering around my vulva, gathering up my juices.

"Pater's huge cock!" Sven groaned as I moaned about his dick. "Yes!"

Hot cum spurted into my mouth.

I sucked on him, draining him dry. I gulped down all his spunk as I quivered through my orgasms. His salty jizz coated my throat and warmed down to my belly. I felt so wanton. I was truly his whore. Not because a spell swelled my lusts, but because I chose to be. I wanted to be his slut.

His wife.

His princess.

My mouth popped off his cock after he spurted the final time. "Breed me! It's time! I'm ready! Let's create a new life together!"

"Yes," he growled.

Zanyia's head lifted from my pussy. "I licked her so good, Master! Her pussy is so ready for your big dick!"

"Yes, it is!" he growled and moved over me.

Greta and Kora moved away, my fingers sliding out of my bedmaid-wife's pussy. I reached up to pull Sven down to me as he mounted me. He settled between my thighs, his cock, full of his fecund seed, nuzzling at my cunt.

I stared into his blue eyes as he settled his weight atop me. His chest crushed my breasts. My nipples throbbed against him. I loved the feel of him on me. It was so wonderful. I was his wife, so happy to be united with him.

"I love you so much, Sven," I told him. "Since I first laid eyes on you, I knew I would be your wife."

He smiled. "I never thought I would marry, but... You captured me, Princess. You were the first."

"Not the last," I moaned as our wives gasped around us, loving each other.

He just grinned, kissed me, and thrust.

His cock didn't ram into me, but sank slowly. He savored entering me. I quivered as my husband filled me. My arms and legs wrapped about his body, holding him as tight as my pussy clung to his thick dick. I moaned into his mouth, my tongue dueling his.

He drew back, his cock sliding through the silky sheath of my pussy, stimulating me. Though I just came, I was ready for more, my cunt hungry for another orgasm. And for his spurting seed. My fingernails bit into his back as he thrust forward.

Gods, what a delight. He filled me again.

And again.

His balls thudded into my taint every time he buried into me. My pussy welcomed him over and over, When he pulled back, I squeezed down, not wanting him to leave. The pleasure trembled through me, the silky friction transformed into rapture.

It was such a sweet gift to be united with him. To rock my body against his.

I loved him as fiercely as I could, undulating beneath him. I met his strokes and stirred my pussy around his cock. I made him moan into our lips. I inspired him to thrust harder and harder, to ram his cock faster and faster into my depths.

It was glorious.

Pleasure spilled through me with his every plunge.

His pubic bone smacked my clit. Pleasure flared every time. I ground my button into his pubic mound, his thick pubic hair caressing my labia and bud. I whimpered as I clung to him. My body brimmed with such rapture.

His cum-laden balls thwacked into me every time he thrust forward. I shuddered, so eager for that hot spurt to fill me. My nipples throbbed against his chest, drinking in the manly feel of him. It made me feel so feminine. So womanly.

I was ripe and fertile, ready to be bred by my husband.

I broke the kiss to moan, "Yes, yes, yes, Sven! I want your seed in me. I want you to breed me!"

"Yes!" he growled, thrusting harder, my words inflaming him. His blue eyes smoldered as they stared down at me.

I could drown in them.

"I want your cum spurting in me. So hot! You're going to claim me fully! You're going to take what my father craved."

He grinned and hammered me. "I stole you from him."

"Seduced me from him!" I whimpered.

"I made you mine!" he growled, his voice so throaty, his passion building.

"Yours!" I whimpered. "So cum in me! You're my husband now. Claim me! Breed your wife, Sven! Breed your princess's cunt! It's yours! I need it! Give it to me!"

"Gods, yes!"

He buried into me. His cock sank to the hilt in me. I felt every inch of him in me, his dick twitching in my silky sheath. His face contorted in rapture. His mouth opened as he groaned out in bliss.

Hot cum spurted into my fertile depths.

My orgasm rippled through me at the first hot splash against my cervix. I whimpered as my cunt milked his dick, drawing out every drop of his spunk to breed my pussy. I knew as my pleasure swept through my body that we were creating a child.

The God Krab would be pleased.

My pussy spasmed so hard about his dick. I wrung out every drop of cum as he groaned above me. Our bodies heaved together as we shared our pleasure. Rapture swept through me. It melted my mind as I gasped and groaned.

"Sven! Sven! Yes!"

"My princess!" he groaned. "My sweet Ava!"

Our lips met in another kiss. My eyes squeezed shut. Tears of joy flowed as I trembled beneath him. I was his. I was free. What a wondrous day. Around us, the rest of our wives celebrated. I shuddered, eager for more pleasure.

Eager to love all my new spouses.

The Watcher

I hooted as I stared at the temple. Magic rippled through the air. Whatever purpose they needed from Luben, they gained. Soon, they would return to the Temple of Krab. The God of Craftsmen sent unease rippling through my body contorted into the form of the owl. I clutched onto the hundreds and hundreds of feathers, holding the shape as I watched.

The Paragon needed to send our brethren immediately. What could be made could be unmade. And none understood those principals more than Krab and his followers. Our creator's phylactery lay in peril.

The Paragon must risk confrontation. The humans who possessed it couldn't know its true powers. Couldn't understand how Father's soul could be used. It was a mistake to use proxies to protect ourselves. Time was running out.

"Hurry!" I screeched at a frequency of sound too high-pitched for the humans to hear. "They are getting closer to gaining Krab's favor."

"Help is coming," came the Paragon's answer.

To be continued...

Introduction:

The rogue's harem celebrates their polygamous marriage!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Seven: Harem's Nuptial Celebrations

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Nineteen: Harem's Nuptial Celebrations

Aingeal – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My wings fluttered. Though I was already married to Sven through Zanyia's trickery, which made our marriage even more naughty, I had vowed to be married to all his women. I only said it once, but I repeated it two more times beneath my breath. Things said thrice bound my race.

I had so many wives.

"Mmm, I can feel it," I moaned as Sven rolled off of Ava. She trembled on the ground, her petite body flushed and trembling. Her small breasts rose and fell, thighs spread wide. Her cunt gaped open from his dick, his cum leaking out of her. "You are bred!"

My enchantment spirits danced around in her, ensuring she conceived. It made me so wet as Ava trembled, her beaming face, famed by her strawberry-blonde hair, got to me. My wings fluttered. I lifted into the air and darted to her over the other women writhing around us. I settled between the princess's thighs.

"Well, wife," I said, grinning at her as I stroked her thighs. "How does it feel to be bred by our husband."

"Wicked," Ava said and giggled. "Makes me feel like a woman."

"Mmm, a yummy woman," I moaned and leaned forward, my heavy tits dangling before me. I inhaled, breathing in her fresh musk mixed with that salty, delicious flavor of my husband's cum.

"If I'm yummy," Ava purred, "then you should eat me all up."

"Definitely," Sven said, my husband's hand grabbing my hips. "Just gobble her all up and make her explode."

My breasts pressed into the floor, my pierced nipples throbbing against the polished surface. I nuzzled my face into Ava's wet bush, her silky strands brushing my cheeks, coating me in her cream and his spunk. My tongue flicked out, brushing through her labia, caressing her silky folds and gathering up that salty cum seasoned with her fresh juices.

Ava let out a low, throaty moan. Her back arched, her hands grasping those small, firm tits of hers. Whimpering, she undulated her hips, rubbing her hot flesh against my face, those ticklish hairs made me shiver. My tongue fluttered again and again, lapping up the spunk and the delicious flavor of her cream.

It was delicious. Sven groped my butt-cheek as I feasted, making Ava gasp and shudder. Her fingers pinched her dusky nipples, tugging on them. She pinched them, her thighs squeezing around my face as she shivered.

"Love watching you feast," Sven groaned, kneading my butt-cheek, spreading them apart over and over. I shivered, my pussy growing hotter and hotter, my wings fluttering.

"Mmm, does it excite you?" Ava asked, blue eyes smoky.

"Maybe," Sven said, his voice sounding playful.

"Does it make you hard?" the princess asked while my tongue probed into her depths. I searched through her hole, fluttering inside of her juicy cunt and scooping out our husband's cum. "Huh, Sven?"

"What do you think?" he asked, the tip of his dick nuzzling at my hot flesh. My juices dripped down my thighs. A trickle of my cream ran down my inner thigh, the ticklish drop making me shiver.

"I think you're a horny pervert," I moaned, "who just loves watching your wives pleasing each other." I jammed my tongue deep into Ava's snatch.

"So horny!" Ava moaned and gasped, her back arching.

He nudged his dick into my pussy. My labia spread wide around his cock. I whimpered, my depths aching to be filled by him. My arms wrapped around Ava's thighs, my tongue swirling through her snatch. I lapped up more of his cum and her fresh juices as I ached to be filled by him. I whimpered, pushing back, trying to swallow all of his shaft.

But he pulled back. I whimpered, "Sven! Just shove it in. You're horny. I'm horny." My wings flapped, my body shuddering. My pierced nipples rubbed against the floor. "Just ram that into my hole and fuck me."

"Mmm, she needs it bad," Ava groaned, pinching her nipples. "Just fuck her."

"Yes, yes, fuck me," I whimpered, my pussy on fire.

Sven's hands grip my butt-cheeks, his fingers digging into my rump. He thrust his cock into my hole. Just not my pussy. I gasped as his dick, soaked in Ava's pussy juices, slammed into my asshole. My sphincter surrendered to his cock, swallowing his thick girth.

My eyes squeezed shut. I groaned into Ava's cunt as my asshole spread wider and wider. His dick slammed into my bowels. My hole swallowed his cock. His balls smacked into my taint, his crotch slapping his ass. I squeezed down on his cock, loving the velvety slide of him as he draws backs.

And slammed into me again.

My pussy clenched. Hot juices trickled out of me as I whimpered. I feasted on Ava. My tongue fluttered up and down her pussy. I devoured every drop of her juices I could while questing for more and more of Sven's cum.

"Yes, yes, fuck her, Sven," gasped Ava. Her hands shot down and seized my pink hair. She pulled me tight into her pussy. "Pound her! Mmm, you look so sexy when you're fucking a girl. I love it."

I shuddered, my pussy growing hotter and hotter as Sven's dick pounded into my asshole. He rammed into my bowels with such power. The velvety friction burned through my anal sheath and warmed my cunt. Every thrust brought me closer and closer to cumming.

Every thrust spurred me to keep licking Ava. To giving her as much pleasure as our husband's cock gave me. Bliss rippled through me. My bowels clenched down on his dick, welcoming him over and over again.

"Yes, yes, yes, Sven!" I whimpered into Ava's pussy.

She squeezed my hair and gasped as my tongue fluttered up to her clit. I sucked and nibbled on her bud, making her squeak and gasped. Her small tits jiggled as she squirmed and gasped. Her eyes squeezed shut.

Her moans exploded from her, joining the passion of our other wives writhing about us. Her delicious, fresh juices bathed my face. I groaned, licking, lapping, reveling in her orgasmic pleasure. My bowels clenched down on Sven's thrusting cock.

"Yes, yes, yes!" gasped Ava. "Oh, Aingeal! Yes! Your tongue... Oh, your tongue! Sven, Sven, make her cum, too! Give our wife so much pleasure!"

"Yes!" Sven growled, his strong hands sweeping up my side.

He squeezed my large boobs piled against the floor. I shuddered on my knees, my hips undulating, stirring his dick around inside my bowels. It was incredible. His dick slammed into me harder. His balls thwacked over and over into my taint.

"Let me feel that asshole writhing, Aingeal." His hands squeezed my tits. "Show me your passion."

"Yes!" I whimpered. My wings flapped. I brushed his muscular chest, sweeping across his torso as he pounded me so hard. Our flesh smacked together, the power of his passion pressing my face tight into Ava's cunt.

I kept licking her, drinking her cream as Sven's dick melted my bowels. My nipples throbbed as he groped my tits. He rubbed my sensitive nubs against the floor. The pleasure flowed through my body, reaching my boiling cunt.

Sven rammed into me. My eyes squeezed shut. My wings went rigid. I let out a throaty moan as his dick drew back. That delicious pleasure flowed through me. It was delightful. I thrust my tongue into Ava's pussy.

And came.

"Sven!" I whimpered, pussy juices gushing down my thighs.

My asshole writhed about his dick. He buried into me, his hands squeezed my tits as waves of pleasure rippled through me. The ecstasy buffeted my mind. My eyes squeezed shut as he grunted. As my pleasure surged hot through me, his cum spurted into my depths.

Hot jizz erupted over and over into me. Hot blasts of his cum filled my asshole. I loved it. I savored his spunk in me. My pleasure peaked in me as he groaned. I nuzzled against Ava's snatch as my rapture transformed into buzzing bliss, that wonderful afterglow after being fucked hard by my husband.

"Mmm," I purred, rubbing my cheeks against Ava's. My wings fluttered and my head lifted up, staring at our family. I had more to celebrate. I had more love to share with my new wives.

Ealaín

My girl-dick spurted hot into Nathalie's cunt. The eighteen-year-old blonde whimpered as her pale body trembled beneath me. Her blonde pigtails spread out on the black and white marble floor. I shuddered, my ebony breasts pressed into her ivory body.

"My turn!" Greta purred. "I want that dick in me, Ealaín. It's so naughty."

"Mmm, she just loves clit-dicks," groaned Nathalie, her pussy rippling about my cock. "Ooh, she's such a wanton sex slave."

"So wanton," Greta agreed, her large breast swaying.

Nearby, Sven pounded Aingeal's asshole while the faerie devoured Ava, I rolled off of Nathalie, my pillowy tits spreading out into a pair of jiggling mounds. My black dick, thrusting from my pussy folds, twitched. Juices coated it, making my shaft glisten.

Greta seized my girl-cock as she straddled me. Her large boobs swayed before her. The eighteen-year-old sex slave rubbed my cock into her blonde bush, guiding it to her hot pussy. She grinned at me, her blue eyes dancing.

She giggled. "Mmm, you want to slide this in me, don't you?"

"I do," I whimpered, the lusts surging through me. The joy. I never intended to get so involved in my charge, but... but... I wanted to enjoy today. This happy time with my new family. "Just slide that hot pussy down my dick."

She grinned and impaled herself. Her breasts bounced and jiggled, her pale tits swaying together. They were just so delicious. I grasped her boobs, loving how they felt as they jiggled. She squeezed her pussy around my cock as she worked that tight sheath up and down my dick.

My girl-cock throbbed in her juicy pussy. I whimpered and groaned. She swirled her cunt around my dick, her hips wiggling. Pleasure surged down my cock. My snatch grew hotter and hotter. My toes curled.

Her hands found my breasts. We squeezed and kneaded each other's big breasts as she bounced up and down my cock. Her blonde hair swayed about her naughty face. Delight danced in her blue eyes. Her moans burst out of her mouth as she rode me.

"Oh, yes, yes, yes," she groaned. "Your cock... Ooh, we have two cocks to enjoy! Our husband's dick, and our wife's dick!"

"Uh-huh," whimpered Nathalie. "And... Ooh, Master's cock is free!"

The slender blonde darted away as the pleasure built and built in me. My fingers dug into her pleasure. Shee squeezed and jiggled my tits. My digits caressed her nipples, making her cunt tighten down on my shaft. Her fingers grasped my own nipples. She tugged on them.

Pleasure shot down to my pussy. The tingles zapping from my nipples made my cunt grow hotter and hotter. My transformed clit throbbed in Greta's hot cunt. She worked her tight snatch faster on my dick, her labia clung to my shaft.

"Ealaín!" Aingeal shouted, her voice bursting with passion. The faerie appeared above me, her thighs coated in her pussy juices. She played with her golden nipples rings, her pink hair swaying about her flushed face and glee burned in her purple eyes. "You have a mouth free! Want to have some fun."

"Yes!" I groaned.

"You know she does!" Greta groaned. "Mistress Ealaín is a naughty demigoddess."

Mistress Ealaín... Hearing the submissive girl saying that sent such a throb out of my twat and racing up my girl-dick. Greta's pussy worked up and down my shaft faster, stimulating it. My snatch grew hotter and hotter. I was... apart of this family and...

I didn't want to think about the future. Not when Aingeal lowered herself down to my face, her wings humming. Her hairless pussy lurked above me. I hungered for her. Her thighs slipped around my body, her honey musk filling my nose.

Then she arched back and pressed not her pussy but her butt-cheeks against my face. I smelled that sour musk as Sven's cum leaked out of her asshole, staining her crack and taint. I let out a hungry groan and lapped through her crack.

Aingeal gasped out in delight, "Yes, yes, yes! Lick up all our husband's spunk!"

"Mmm, such yummy spunk!" groaned Greta, her pussy working up and down my dick. Her hands released my nipples. "Ooh, and I love your titties, Mistress Ava."

I felt Greta shift, her body leaning forward. Hot sucks echoed and Aingeal moaned, her butt-cheeks squeezing about my face. I pictured the blonde, busty girl sucking on the faerie's pierced nipple, loving her, making Aingeal's pink butterfly wings, trimmed in purple, flapped and fluttered above me.

"Yes, yes, yes!" Aingeal moaned. "Ooh, two delicious wives to play with and... You naughty slut, Greta! Yes, do that with your teeth again."

Greta purred, her pussy clenching down on my girl-dick as she slammed down my cock. My orgasm built and built. Hot delight rippled through me as she squeezed her snatch down my shaft over and over. I kneaded her tits harder, my orgasm building and building.

My tongue fluttered around Aingeal's asshole, gathering her girl-cum. It spilled into my mouth. This delicious jizz... Sven's salty delight seasoned with Aingeal's naughty flavor. I locked my lips around her sphincter, sucking at it, drawing out more and more of that spunk. I feasted on it, my pussy growing hotter and hotter.

My ovaries grew tighter and tighter. I jammed my tongue into faerie-wife's bowels. I swirled around inside of her, gathering up that lovely spunk and savoring the taste of her sour ass. It was such a depraved flavor, fanning my ardor.

My fingers pinched Greta's nipples as I groaned into Aingeal's asshole. The girl squealed. She slammed her pussy down my cock, engulfing every inch of my girl-cock. Her passion exploded out of her in a muffled moan.

Her pussy writhed about my dick.

"Rithi's inspiring art!" I moaned as the pleasure shot through me.

"Gods, yes!" gasped Greta. "Ooh, yes, yes, yes! Slata's hairy cunt! I love this girl-dick!"

"Cum in her, wife!" gasped Aingeal, grinding her asshole on my lips. "Flood the little slut! She needs it! Gods, she's just aching for it."

Greta's pussy convulsed hard about my girl-dick. The pleasure shot through me. My toes curled. I whimpered into Aingeal's asshole. My cunt growing hotter and hotter. My ovaries were so tight, boiling with my girl-cum.

Greta rose up my shaft, her massaging pussy caressed my dick, and then she slammed down me.

I came.

My girl-spunk erupted into her pussy. Greta cried out in wordless pleasure, squirming on my spurting cock. Pleasure shot through me, rippling out of my pussy and firing from my shaft. The twin delights met in my mind, swirling through my thoughts.

Such wondrous ecstasy.

My heart burst with joy as Greta milked my cock. Her pussy worked out every drop of girl-cum I had in me. My body shuddered as my orgasm peaked in me. My tongue jammed deep into Aingeal's asshole, fluttering around.

"Ooh, Ealaín, yes!" Aingeal gasped.

As my orgasm died, hers rippled through her. Her juices squirted from her pussy, bathing my neck and chest. I shuddered, smelling her honey delight as she squirmed atop me. Her pink wings fluttered above me.

I was united with my family. I was too happy to worry about what would happen to my new family when we destroyed the ruby.

Chapter Twenty: Taboo Marital Bliss

Kora Falk

"Mmm, that was inspiring, brother mine," I purred as Nathalie darted over to us. She saw me, and I almost offered her my brother's dick. After watching him fuck Aingeal's asshole, I was so eager to enjoy him.

But the nubile Nathalie smiled at me. "No, no, you go first, Mistress. It's hot watching you fuck him."

I gave her a look. She was such a submissive thing. She loved serving my brother. I could see her quivering, hear the truth of her words. Her hands slid between her thighs, rubbing at her cunt messy with Ealaín's jizz.

"She gets off on witnessing incest," Sven said, his hand grasping one of my twin, blonde braids that dangled down my naked back. "Let's give her a treat."

I licked my lips, my pussy so hot. I wanted to be bred by him, too. But first... First I wanted to clean his dick of Aingeal's ass. A depraved lust shot through me as I leaned down. He knelt, his cock thrusting hard before him, enchanted by that naughty priestess of Slata he met years ago.

"Yes, yes, suck his dirty cock, Mistress," moaned Nathalie, her words so thick and throaty. "Pleasure him."

I would. So hard.

I engulfed my brother's cock, tasting Aingeal's sour asshole. My brother groaned, his blue eyes staring down at me as my lips slid over his thick crown. My tongue rubbed across his spongy tip, tasting his salty precum and that naughty flavor of Aingeal's ass.

It was so depraved. I loved it. My faerie-wife's asshole was on my brother's dick. My husband's dick. A giddy thrill rippled out of me. My pussy clenched, and I sucked so hard on his shaft. I was so eager to clean his dick, to get him ready to fuck me.

"Gods, yes," groaned Sven. He grabbed both my braids, clutching them as my mouth bobbed on his dick, the phylactery swinging between my tits. "Pater's cock, but you're just hungry for it, sister dear."

So hungry for it.

I sucked and slurped on his shaft. Saliva dribbled down my chin as I loved his cock. My head twisted from side to side. My tongue fluttered around his shaft. I buffed his dick clean by sucking harder and harder on him. My hands gripped his muscular thighs, my fingers digging into his flesh.

My pussy clenched as my ardor swelled. I savored sucking on his dick. I took more and more of him, tasting more and more of Aingeal's sour flavor. It was such a wanton flavor. I squeezed my eyes shut as his dick brushed the back of my throat.

I swallowed his dick.

"Gods, yes!" Sven groaned. "Sister dear... Slata's cunt, but your mouth... Gods, that's good, sister dear."

"She's just so hungry for your cum, Master," whimpered Nathalie.

"Just like you," Sven said. "Enjoying Ealaín's jizz?"

"So much!" gasped Nathalie. "My sweet juices and salty girl-cum! It's almost as good as yours!"

Sven grinned as I took more and more of his cock down my throat. My tongue caressed his shaft, cleaning off all of Aingeal's musk until my lips nuzzled into my brother's thatch of blond pubic hair. His balls rested on my chin, so full of more of his cum.

I swallowed and hummed around his dick, making him grown. His muscles in his chest flexed. His hands tightened on my hair. My pussy grew hotter and hotter. Juices trickled out of my shaved folds, gathering on my juicy vulva.

It made me shiver. I felt so wicked and wanton. My eyes squeezed shut as I wiggled my hips back and forth. I moaned about my brother's dick, getting him so clean for my fertile pussy. I wanted him in me so badly.

I couldn't wait.

I ripped my mouth off his dick. He grunted, gasping, staring down at me with such hunger. "Not hungry for my cum, sister dear?"

"Oh, I'm hungry for it, brother dear," I groaned, stretching out on my back, my tits jiggling. I ran my hands up my thighs, brushing the tattooed vines coiling about my left, reaching towards my juicy cunt. "I just need you to be in my juicy hole. Ava's not your only wife that wants to be bred."

"Mistress!" squealed Nathalie in delight.

He frowned, his cock twitching before him? "What are you talking about?"

"I've removed my contraceptive spell," I told him. "I'm fertile. I want you in me. I want your child, Sven! I want my brother's baby!"

He hesitated, his brow furrowing.

Did he think it was wrong for us to have children? That it was too incestuous for us to conceive a child. We were the same flesh, but...

Then he was on me, growling with such aggressive lust. I gasped as his dick rammed into my cunt. He filled me to the hilt. I gasped, my snatch clenching down on him. It was so incredible to feel my brother in me, fucking me.

Breeding me.

"Yes, yes, plant your baby in Mistress Kora!" Nathalie squealed, the eighteen-year-old sex slave quivering beside us. Our slave-wife had both her hands rubbing at her cunt, jizz and pussy juices dripping out of her. "Fuck her so hard!"

"Gods, yes!" growled my brother, his solid weight atop me. I loved it, his muscular chest rubbing against my nipples, teasing them as he pounded my cunt. "Slata's hairy cunt, yes!"

He fucked me with such fervor. Our bodies heaved together. I kissed him hard, my arms wrapped about his neck. I clung to him, working my hips to match the pounding rhythm of his thrusting cock. He plunged into my cunt over and over again, stimulating me.

My orgasm swelled fast. My clit throbbed, drinking in the thudding impact of his pubic bone every time rammed his dick into me. My cunt clenched down on him as he withdrew, inflaming the silky friction.

Pleasure rippled through me. Nathalie whimpered and groaned beside us, frigging her pussy so fast as my brother pumped his thick cock in and out of my fertile cunt. Such lust surged through me. It filled me up, made me tremble and gasp into his mouth as we kissed. Our tongues dueled.

My brother's cum-heavy balls smacked into my taint. I felt his seed swimming in them.

I broke the kiss and moaned, "Rithi's inspiring art, yes! Breed me, brother mine! Pump all your cum in me."

"Gods, yes!" he growled, thrusting with all his might into me. He pounded me with such fervor, driving his thick shaft into my depths.

"Breed her, Master!" our slave-wife moaned. "Ooh, it'll be so wonderful!"

"Uh-huh!" I groaned, all my dreams crashing through me.

I was his wife and about to be bred by him. I wanted this for so long. I never thought I would get it. My pussy grew so hot around his plunging dick. The pleasure rippled through me. His girth teased me, making me feel so open.

So receptive for his seed.

"Sven!" I howled as I quivered at the cusp of my orgasm. "I... I..."

"Cum and milk my cock, sister dear," he growled, his blue eyes staring into mine.

His blue depths became my world. My quivering existence. My pussy clenched down on his dick, transforming the pleasure into the energy building my orgasm in my core. I whimpered, clinging to him, my clit throbbing against his pubic bone.

His cock pulled back. I squeezed my cunt down on his retreating girth. The pleasure flared through me.

"Kora!" he growled and rammed into me.

"Sven!" I howled and kissed him.

My orgasm exploded in my pussy.

My fertile cunt milked my brother's incestuous dick. I writhed about him as he slammed so hard into me. Waves of ecstasy surged through me. He kissed me hard, growling into my lips as his balls thwacked hard against my rump.

Then he erupted.

His jizz fired into me. I shuddered at the hot spurts of his spunk squirting into me. I felt each blast splash against my cervix. My cunt spasmed harder. My orgasm intensified as my brother bred me with his forbidden seed.

Hopefully, we had just created an incestuous life. We violated all the mores of our society because we loved each other. Loved our family. They moaned and gasped around us as Sven bred my pussy. He pumped me full of his jizz.

I clung to him and knew we would be together always, raising our children. I quivered through my orgasmic rapture, such joy bursting inside of me. Despite the horrid amulet about my throat, my brother loved me.

Princess Ava

"I know you bred me, brother mine," I heard Kora say.

I shuddered, my own bred pussy clenching. I watched Sven rise off his sister—my new wife!—with a big grin on his lips. His cock throbbing in delight. Then Zanyia howled from nearby, her hand stroking Ealaín's dick while Greta lay in a well-fucked ball beside the black-skinned hermaphrodite.

"Double fuck me, please, Master!" the lamia yowled.

"Mmm, yes, yes, give her a taste of that cock, brother dear," the happy Kora purred. She sounded like she floated on such ecstasy.

And she did. I know I still trembled from the wild fun we had.

I slid down beside Kora and hugged her as Sven went off to enjoy Zanyia. Kora turned her face to mine, her blue eyes twinkling. She pulled me close to her, the pair of us rolling onto our sides. Her rounder breasts kissed my small tits.

"We're both bred by him," I said, beaming at her.

"I know!" she groaned, her body shuddering. "Mmm, his cum has filled me up. I just know he's bred me."

"Bred by your brother." My pussy clenched. "How positively wicked of you."

"So wicked," she said. "Gods, but we're a pair of sluts for him, aren't we?"

I nodded my head. "I wouldn't want it any other way, my wife."

Her smile grew. Then she kissed me.

I tasted something sour on her lips, a woman's asshole, and shivered. Which of Sven's women was it? As Kora rolled me onto my back, her lithe body slipping atop mine, I didn't care. I just kissed my new wife with fervor, loving the feel of her on me.

My hands stroked down her back to cup her rump. She shuddered around ground on me, my thighs parting, letting her settle between them. My pussy rubbed against hers, making her squirm and giggle into our kiss.

"Mmm, love the feel of your bush on my twat, wife," Kora said, her blue eyes flashing. They were identical to her brother's. "You're making my clit ache."

I grinned at her, loving how she tribbed our pussies together and... Something hot poured out of her. Our husband's cum. "Mmm, that's a naughty feel."

"What?" she asked, eyebrows arching.

I grabbed her rump, squeezing her plump flesh. She squirmed more, another flood of Sven's jizz leaking out of her depths. My lips grinned at her as she rubbed our clits together, sending sparks flaring through me.

"Tell me, Ava," she said then rubbed our noses together.

"Just I like our husband's cum leaking out of you," I purred. "Makes me want to eat pussy."

Her eyes widened. Then she giggled. "Mmm, so some of my brother's jizz is on your pussy now."

"And soaking into my bush," I added.

"Maybe I should clean you up."

I shivered. "Maybe."

With a wicked grin, Kora moved atop me. She possessed the practice grace of a woman schooled in the sexual arts. She learned all about how to make sex beautiful at the Temple to Rithi. In moments, her shaved, cum-stained pussy hovered above me as she settled her face between my thighs to devour my cunt.

Greedy for the incestuous mix of Sven's cum and her pussy cream, I grabbed her ass and hauled her cunt down to my hungry mouth. She gasped as my tongue fluttered through her wet folds, gathering up her tangy musk and his salty cum.

What a treat.

"Rithi's creative fingers!" groaned Kora, her body shaking atop me. "Ooh, yes, yes, that's nice. Mmm, another cum-hungry slut."

"I've been addicted to Sven's cock since I first sucked him off soaked in my pussy juices," I whimpered.

My tongue plunged into her pussy. Hers fluttered against mine. I squeezed her ass as we feasted on each other. Pleasure rippled out of my cunt as we squirmed together. She smeared her tangy, cum-filled snatch on my face while I shuddered and rubbed my furry muff on hers.

It was so delicious. My tongue gathered more and more of our husband's jizz flowing out of her. The incestuous treat filled me to the brim. It made me ache and shiver. My body quivered as I feasted on her. My tongue darted through her petals, exploring into her while my fingers dipped into her butt-crack.

"Ava!" gasped Kora. "Ooh, you naughty princess. Mmm, Slata's hairy cunt and Saphique's juicy snatch, that's nice."

"Mmm, just enjoy," I purred, my finger stroking her asshole.

I plunged my tongue into her cunt's depths and my digit into her bowels. I sank my finger past the first knuckle and the second. I wiggled it around inside her bowels while my tongue scooped out more of our husband's jizz. Delight filled me every time she squealed into my snatch. It made me shiver and grind my pussy against her lapping mouth as I pleasured her.

She thrust a pair of fingers into my cunt and attacked my clit. Her bowels tightened about my probing digit as she pleasured me. I shivered, my thighs squeezing about her face while my tongue fluttered as deep into her as I could, searching for more incestuous cum to lick out of her cunt.

"Ava," she whimpered between flicking licks of my clit. "Oooh, Ava, yes! Gods, that's good. I'm going to cum on your face."

"Do it!" I moaned into her cunt. I slipped a second finger into her asshole.

We fingered each other's holes. She plunged a third finger into my cunt, stretching out my silky sheath. I whimpered, my two digits flying in and out of her velvety bowels while her tangy juices poured out of her cunt and down my hungry throat.

I feasted on her. I enjoyed every bit of her cunt as much as I could. I drove myself wild with delight for her. I couldn't stop. I had to keep feasting on her snatch. I sucked on her labia as my pleasure swelled and swelled in me.

"Gods, Kora!" I whimpered.

"I know," she moaned back. "Oh, Gods, I know. Slata's hairy cunt, yes!"

Her asshole writhed about my fingers. Her tangy cream squirted out of her pussy and bathed my face. I groaned, opening wide and drinking down her juices pouring out of her. Her orgasm spasmed her body on top of mine.

Her lips latched onto my clit and sucked.

Pleasure surged through me. I whimpered at the delight racing through my body. I groaned and spasmed as she bucked atop me. She smeared her hot cunt into my mouth as she moaned about my clit. Her fingers jammed so deep into me.

"Kora!" I screamed as my rapture exploded through me.

My pussy convulsed about her plunging fingers. Waves of ecstasy washed through my body. I shuddered and drank it in. I moaned into her bred pussy while my impregnated cunt writhed about her digits.

We were both bred by our husband. It was so wonderful. We would share this experience together. I squeezed my eyes shut, my mind melting from joy and bliss. I clung to this pleasure, so drunk on it. I was free of my father and united to my husband and all his sexy women.

"Thank you Luben!" I cried out in rapture.

Chapter Twenty-One: Blissful Passion

Zanyia

My tail swished as Master lined up his dick at my aching asshole. I caressed his muscular chest with my dancing tail. My pussy clenched down on Ealaín's clit-dick. The busty demigoddess squirmed beneath me, her yellow eyes glowing so much.

"Fuck her, husband," she moaned. "Let's share our naughty sex slave."

"Yes, yes, share me!" I yowled as Master pressed his dick against my asshole, wet with his sister's juices. The incestuous cream made his cock feel so slick against my sphincter.

"Gods, you are one wicked sex slave," Master groaned as he pressed forward against my asshole.

"I am, Master!" My tail stiffened. My anal ring widened to swallow more and more of his cock. My pussy clenched down on Ealaín's dick buried in me. "Las's amazing cum!"

Sven's cock slid into my depths, stretching out my asshole and stuffing my nethers to their limits. Two dicks filled me. My holes squeezed down on the shafts. It was such a wild treat. I learned over Ealaín, purring loudly.

"Gods, Zanyia," growled Sven, his voice so thick.

"I know," Ealaín said, her white hair framing that midnight-black face twisting with rapture. "Rithi's inspiring gaze, that feels incredible. She's so tight now."

"So tight," I agreed. "Now, please, fuck my naughty asshole, Master!"

"When I'm ready, slut," he growled, hugging me from behind. His hands cupped my breasts, fingers kneading me.

I gasped and groaned as he played with my nipples. He squeezed my little mounds, making me squirm on their twin dicks. Pleasure spilled through my body. I was so excited for this. So eager to be pounded hard.

My tail swished against his chest as Master moved. He drew back his cock through my asshole, stimulating me. My bowels drank in the friction, transforming it into rapture. My cunt grew hotter around Ealaín's girl-dick.

I squirmed, stirring my snatch around her shaft while Sven rammed into me. My Master filled me to the hilt, his balls smacking hard on my taint. The sound echoed through the room. I whimpered and groaned, shuddering at the feel of him in me.

He fucked me hard, working my pussy up and down Ealaín's clit-dick. I yowled while purring. My petite body squirmed and wiggled on him. My ears twitched. He pinched my nipples as he grunted behind me.

"Work those hips, slut!" he growled. "Pater's cock, yes! Just like that! You want our cum squirting into you."

"Yes!" she moaned. "My Master's cum and my wife's cum! It's so naughty!"

"Uh-huh," Ealaín moaned, her face contorting with bliss. "That tight cunt... Gods, I'm going to cum so hard in you."

"Yes, yes, yes!" I yowled, my orgasm building so fast.

It was so wonderful to be filled with two dicks. My body drank them in. I yowled so loud when Ealaín thrust upward, her girl-cock slamming into my cunt while Master's dick buried into my asshole. The pleasure built and built in me, making me shiver and shudder.

My ears twitched as I enjoyed it more and more. Such delight swirled through me. I whimpered, my pussy growing so hot. My holes drank in the dual frictions. That velvety heat of Master's cock slamming into my bowels met the silky passion coursing through my pussy.

The two delights built in me. My tail stiffened. I purred in rapture as I came.

My holes writhed about their dicks. I yowled in wordless passion. Twin waves of ecstasy washed out of me, spilling from my spasming holes. My pussy and bowels convulsed about their thrusting dicks. I spasmed out of control on them, my moans singing through the temple.

"Fill me with all your cum!" I moaned. "Please, please, Master! Mistress! I'm your slave-wife! I need it! I need all your hot spunk spurting into me."

"Gods, yes!" Sven groaned, slamming into my massaging asshole, the friction keeping my orgasms alive.

"Just keep working that cunt up and down my dick!" Ealaín groaned. "Rithi's inspiring touch! Just... Just... Yes!"

The hermaphrodite's dick erupted. Her cum fired into my pussy. I whimpered, my convulsing snatch writhing about her cock, milking out all her cum. Another orgasm surged through me, more powerful than the last.

"Gods!" growled Master. "Pater's mighty cock, you want my cum!"

"Always! I'm your whore! Your slave! Please, please, use my asshole!" I screamed while the ecstasy melted my brain. It was all so wonderful to experience. The two dicks filled me to my core.

Master rammed forward into me.

His balls smacked into my taint. His dick lanced to the hilt in my convulsing asshole. He grunted, his hands squeezing my small tits hard. My tail caressed his back, spasming to and fro, as his cum boiled into me.

Blast after blast of his cum pumped into me. I whimpered, my eyes squeezing shut as the two dicks I loved pumped their jizz into me. My holes welcomed their jizz. I threw back my head as the rapture melted my brain.

"I'm your slave!" I howled. "Your happy slave-wife!"

Sven Falk

Zanyia stumbled from us and headed for Greta and Nathalie, eager to have her holes licked clean. I stared down at Ealaín. Her glistening cock, thrusting dark out of the pink folds of her pussy, shrank. A strange thrill ran through me witnessing the hermaphrodite's shaft vanish into her pussy, becoming a little clit once more.

"Mmm, I could use some loving from my husband," Ealaín moaned and rolled onto her hands and knees. She wiggled her ass at me.

"Do you?" I asked, my dick aching so badly. Her pink slit beckoned between her dark flesh. "You don't mind where my cock was just at."

She reached between her thighs and parted her folds, her pink depths glistening. "Do you see how wet I am, Sven? How inspired I am to create more art?"

"Mmm, I do," I said, bringing my dirty cock to her pussy.

I slammed my dick to the hilt in her tight pussy. She gasped, her ebony back arching as I buried to the hilt in her. Her butt-cheeks rippled. She whimpered, squirming and stirring her juicy snatch around my dick, buffing Zanyia's ass juices off of it.

My balls tightened at that thought. My new demigoddess-wife whimpered and moaned, squeezing her cunt down on my dick as I thrust into her. She rotated her hips, swirling her hot flesh around it, cleaning me.

I leaned over her, grabbing her swaying breasts beneath her. I kneaded her tits and nuzzled into her ear, her white, silky hair caressing my cheek. "Mmm, you just love my dirty cock in your cunt, don't you?"

"I do," she whimpered, driving back into me. "Gods, this is so wicked. You're... you're my husband, Sven. My husband! I never thought... I never intended."

"I know," I groaned, thrusting with all my might. My balls smacked into her over and over, that wet sound echoing. "You're just my demigoddess slut now."

"I am!" she whimpered, her pussy clenching down on me. "Kora... Kora inspired me to be your whore! To surrender myself to you! Ooh, you know how to love me like a woman! How to fuck me! Yes, yes, ram that filthy dick into my cunt! I'll clean it!"

"Ealaín!" I moaned, thrusting harder. I buried into her depths, my orgasm building again in me. My wives—my harem of beautiful, wonderful, amazing women—gasped and moaned around us, celebrating this moment.

I pushed down darker thoughts and fucked my demigoddess hard.

Her silky pussy engulfed my dick over and over. Her juices bathed my cock. The pleasure swept over me, a dizzy heat drove me to fuck her so hard. I squeezed her pillowy mounds as I gave her all the pleasure I could.

She moaned and gasped. Her cunt grew hotter and hotter about my dick. Her snatch clenched about my shaft, embracing me in her juicy passion. My pleasure increased with every thrust. My balls grew tighter and tighter, my cum approaching a boil.

"Gods, you are hot!" I groaned.

"That's your dick!" she moaned. "You're stirring me up. Rithi's amazing touch, yes! Oh, my husband! Make me cum on your dirty cock! That will clean it!"

I nipped her ear and pinched her nipples hard. She squealed in delight. I tugged on those nubs, the friction increasing as I buried into her juicy cunt. She shuddered beneath me, her cunt squeezing down around my dick. It was such an incredible delight. Such a wicked thing to experience. I never wanted this to stop.

I wanted to it to keep going and going. To fill me with such rapture.

She squeezed her pussy down hard on my thrusting dick. Her whimpers swelled and swelled. I twisted her nipples. She gasped, her ass thrusting back into me. My crotch smacked hard into her rump. My balls spanked her clit.

"Sven!" she gasped.

Her pussy writhed about my dick.

I groaned, reveling in her snatch milking my cock. Her hungry pussy spasmed and convulsed about it, massaging me. She brought me closer and closer to spurting my jizz into her. My eyes squeezed shut as I trembled.

"Cum in me! Breed me too!" she howled.

I buried to the hilt in her pussy, my dick buffed clean, and unleashed my cum.

My fingers pinched her nipples hard.

Ecstasy pumped out of my cock and assaulted my mind.

Blast after blast carried me to heights of rapture. I held her tight while her cunt milked my dick. She worked out every drop of my jizz. I groaned, my balls aching, feeling drained. I panted while I held her tight. We both shuddered through our pleasure.

My pleasure peaked.

"Ooh, yes, yes, yes!" Kora howled. "I'm so happy, Aingeal! We're a family for real now!"

I froze, my dick softening in Ealaín's pussy. The aoi si squirmed beneath me. The guilt crashed through me. I just bred my sister and... and... "Gods, what are we going to do about Kora?"

Ealaín tensed beneath me.

Prince Meinard – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I couldn't take the tension. I needed the Paragon's monstrous forces. My armies were in full rout. Without my horde of animated statues, I was overextended. I had conquered too far, too fast for my forces to hold without assistance.

I couldn't wait. I needed a progress report. I sank into my proxy with the Paragon's monsters. My soul flowed out of my body and...

Inhabited strength.

My eyes opened. I sat up, the countryside blurring by. I frowned at the speed. The wagon I lay in bounced and clattered. I looked over my shoulder and... blanched at the sight one of the monstrosities the Paragon lent me dragging the wagon forward, racing far, far faster than any monster. The Colony's insectoid form pulled the wagon, harnessed to its yokes.

"Prince Meinard," hissed the Hunger, the bloated, centipede thing lay curled at my proxy's metal feet. It lifted its head. "It is not time for you. We are still hours from Az."

"Hours?" I asked, hope surging in me. "Not days?"

"Hours," the Hunger insisted, tar dripping off his corpulent and coiled form. "Circumstances have changed. Things in Az have grown... dire."

"You've heard about the Temple of Krab."

"Indeed." The Hunger shuddered and clicked, the sounds making my real body tremble leagues away in my castle. "We shall arrive at Az at Dusk, your Highness."

To be continued...

Introduction:

Princess Ava opens the vault as her father arrives with the Paragon's monsters.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Eight: The Princess's Resonance

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Twenty-Two: Rebirth

Ealaín – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My pussy clenched down on Sven's cock as his question echoed around me. I shivered and glanced to my left, locking onto my charge. My wife now. Kora writhed in a daisy chain with the others, lying on her side, performing such a delicious act of love as she ate Zanyia's pussy. The lamia's tail swished as she devoured Nathalie who had her face buried into Princess Ava who feasted on Greta who lapped at Aingeal, who finished off the chain by pleasuring Kora.

My heart melted at the sight of it. A pang formed in my stomach that cut through the pleasure of my orgasm. Everything was so confusing. I thought I'd done the right thing by convincing my Goddess-mother of where Kora should be. It was best for her heart, but it would hurt her.

I would hurt her.

"I don't know," I said, a wave of hopelessness washed through me. What could be done about any of it? Sven's deal with my mother had such precise stipulations.

How did this happen to me? I shouldn't be this involved. I was never meant to fall in love with my charge. I was her muse, here to inspire her in the sexual art and her other endeavors, to protect her from the dangers of the world so she could focus on bringing beauty into the world.

"You don't know?" Sven said, his hands sliding up my body. He found my large breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his cock hard in my cum-filled pussy.

"You made a promise to my mother. You know why I can't do anything." I looked over my shoulder at Sven, his blue eyes shot into mine. "You can't have her adventuring with you. And she's pregnant now, too. All the more reason that she has to give this up." Saying these words hurt. I didn't want to split her up from Sven. I wanted her to be with him, but...

I was wrong. Kora should be with her brother. She loved him. She was his wife now, but...

"You'll be with her?" he asked, voice low.

"Always," I breathed, shuddering beneath him. That was true. I would be with Kora for as long as I could be; her living muse.

"At least there's that," Sven said, his hands squeezed my breasts. "I... I trust you to protect her for me."

A wave of joy washed through me. Tears tinged my eyes. I don't know why, but his faith in me... It touched me. This man had pulled me into the fold of his harem. His sister wanted me to be apart of all of this, so he welcomed me, too.

For her.

I turned my head as he leaned down. I shuddered as he kissed me hard. I felt the strength of his lips on mine. His hands squeezed my breasts. I squeezed my eyes shut. Because of me, our family would be split apart soon.

Princess Ava

I still buzzed from the celebration of our nuptials. If Priest Otmar and his wife hadn't started urging us out of their temple because they had others who needed to use it, we would have made love for hours more, inspired by Kora and her brother.

Our husband.

I felt like glowing as we stepped out of the temple. The sun was past its zenith and heading towards the day's end. I stretched my back as a wave of joy washed through me. My back popped for a moment, my dress swaying around my thighs, rustling with my movement. I stared out at the people bustling down the street, mostly Zeutchian humans with blond or brown hair, their skin as pale as mine.

None of them knew we were all Sven's wives now. That I was pregnant.

A giddy thrill washed through me. Every time I thought about it, that I was pregnant with his child, not my father's. I was free of my father and his horrible spell. I no longer had my lusts twisted, inflaming my body to lie with him. I didn't feel a single urge to be with him.

I felt like a different woman. I was reborn inside the temple.

"I know," Kora said, appearing at my side. She smiled, her face flushed. Her blonde hair, gathered in a pair of braids that fell down her back, smiled at me. Her pink priestly robes clung to her lithe body. She hooked her arm with mine. "We're both pregnant!"

"Yes!" I beamed at her. "Our children will be born at the same time. They're going to grow up, so close to each other."

Kora nodded her head, her free hand sliding down to rub at her stomach. I hoped that her brother's child grew in her. I knew I had conceived and prayed she had, too. It was such a naughty thing if she had, the proof of their incestuous love. My lust for my father had only one good outcome: I accepted Sven and Kora's taboo relationship.

I got to revel in it. Enjoy it with her.

I strolled beside her, smiling with joy, my free hand rubbing at my belly. I had Sven's baby growing inside of me. I was his bride. My joy felt so bright inside of me I was surprised I wasn't glowing as bright as the sun. It wanted to burst out of me. I wanted everyone to know how happy I was.

The other women walking with us, the other members of the harem, looked just as delighted. Zanyia had an extra zest to her scamper as she scurried at Sven's side. Greta and Nathalie giggled as they held hands, glancing at each other with such beaming joy. Aingeal's laughter floated down from above. If I could see her, I knew she would be beaming, her big tits jiggling. Even Ealaín, walking on Sven's other side in her armor, strode with such purpose.

The sun set before us, peeking through the buildings that lined the streets we strolled down. We moved through the bustle. Sven strolled at the front, moving with that swagger of his. Even he had an extra boldness to his step.

Why not? He just married a harem of women and made us all cum over and over.

I kept smiling at passing women. I couldn't help myself. I was one of Sven's women. Not them. It made me feel... special. I was a part of something different. Something amazing. I didn't know what the future held. We had to destroy the amulet about Kora's neck and defeat my father.

He needed to be stopped. Peace needed to come to the Strifelands. Two hundred years of fighting wasn't accomplishing anything. No one had the strength to rule the entire country. The Empire of Zeutch would never be restored. Something else needed to take its place.

A peaceful coexistence of the various princes.

It didn't take long for us to reach the Temple of Krab. It rose before us, that squat, unassuming building almost ignored by the flow of traffic of people as they visited the more popular temples. Nearby, the priestesses of Slata lounged before their temple, wearing their skimpy robes, enticing men, and women, to visit them, to pay to homage to the Mother Goddess in their arms.

How could Krab compete with that.

Sven led the way into the temple, marching up the few steps up to its porch with boldness. The door lay open, unlike this morning, and he marched through. His boots rang on the steps inside, Ealaín's armor clinging beside him.

Master Theophil appeared out of an alcove, wiping hands off on the leather apron he wore of his bare chest. The older man, with the brawny build of a blacksmith, glanced at us, nodding his head. His eyes fell on me, considering.

I smiled at him.

"Well?" Theophil grunted.

"It worked," I declared, lifting my head. "I am creating life inside of me."

"We'll see," Theophil said. "Come."

I took a deep breath. What would be in there. I shivered beside Kora, feeling the weight of my power upon my shoulders. It was all on me to open the vault, to reveal the way forward. Once we had the amulet destroyed and stopped one problem, then we could turn to deal with my father.

I let out a sigh. What happened to him? Once, while my mother lived, he was a good man. A good parent and husband. But did this icy ambition lurk in him even then? Did that affable smile he used to have hide the mind of a man who could enslave thousands of his own people and force them to puppeteer an army of stone statues? To allow the vile nagas across the mountains to send their raiders. How many slaves didn't make it to the stocks but stayed in their lands.

Men and women my father was supposed to protect and instead he allowed to be brutalized.

My hand clenched. I had to open the vault. We needed to stop him. So, I had to do this. I had to get us into it.

Journeyman Carsina appeared, the Valyan woman's bluish cheeks smudged with black grease. Her red hair fell in messy curls about her face while her leather work grab creaked with her steps. She flicked her eyes over us, a naughty gleam in them.

"Sven's still alive," she said, "and yet you all looked thoroughly pleasured."

"He's a master at it," Zanyia said.

"I'm just surprised he's still alive with all of you," she said, glancing at my husband, a gleam dancing in her ruby eyes.

"Not for a lack of trying on our part," Aingeal said, her voice a sultry purr.

Master Theophil grunted as he headed down the stairs to the basement. To the vault.

"I'm blessed by Slata," Sven said, a note of pride in his voice.

"Yep, he once made a priestess of Slata cum so hard with his cunnilingus skill, she blessed him with the stamina to please all of us," Kora said, such pride in her voice. "And you know how much whores those priestesses are."

"Oh, yes," nodded Carsina. "I prefer worshiping in their arms more than Saphique's."

I blinked at that. Most women who used temple prostitutes went with Saphique. Her lesbian priestesses knew how to please women better than any. Even Kora, trained in the sexual arts, didn't know all the secrets of Saphique.

"Saphique doesn't create," I said as it hit me a moment later. "That's why."

"That's why," nodded Carsina. "She's denying the purpose of her body and convincing whole swaths of women not to enjoy motherhood. It's the ultimate act of creation, and a portion of womanhood denied them. Even if they don't like men, it's a shame that they miss out on the purpose of their womb."

"Women are more than their wombs," Kora said even as she rubbed her bred belly.

"Definitely," Carsina said, her voice echoing down the tunnel leading to the vault. "Just like a man is more than his cock spurting his seed, but that doesn't change what his dick was created to do."

"I thought it was created to make women cum," Sven said, throwing a roguish grin over his shoulder.

I giggled. "Yours is good at that."

Carsina licked her lips.

Theophil stopped by the at vault and glanced at us. "Do you want to just fuck him now, Carsina, or can we open the vault first?"

"Oh, I can wait," Carsina said, a bright smile on her lips.

"Hey, he's a newly married man!" exclaimed Aingeal. She grabbed Sven's arm, pressing her naked tit to him. "Luben married us, and we all have to be faithful and honor each other. His dick is only ours."

I frowned at Aingeal, her pink butterfly wings twitching behind her.

Sven arched an eyebrow. "You didn't swear to be faithful thrice."

Mock anger flared across Aingeal's face. "I swore to Luben, the most stuffiest and boring of gods, to only love my husband and wives. So, I can't let you enjoy any other pussy but ours."

"Oh," Carsina said, her head lowering.

"Don't mind Mistress Aingeal," Zanyia said. "If you want to be Master's sex slave, it's okay. We'll let you join. He doesn't get a choice about sex slaves, and you'd make such a beautiful one with that skin."

Carsina blinked. "Sex... slave?"

"You don't want to be his sex slave?" Zanyia asked, her voice flat. "Because it's the—"

Master Theophil let out a barking throat clear that echoed down the hallway. "The vault, or did you want to just fuck him right here, right now while the rest of us waste our work time having to listen."

Carsina cheeks blushed darker. "Sorry, Master."

"See, you already know what to call him," Zanyia grinned.

"Enough," Sven said, his words flat. He placed his hand on Zanyia's head, scratching her between her ears. "Ava... Let's get this over with."

I drew a deep breath and approached the silvery, shimmering brilliance of the vault. I shuddered at the metallic diamond door. My hand shuddered as I touched it, feeling the slick surface. My soul quivered as I felt the mechanics inside begging for me to control them. I slipped into puppet the controls and unlock the vault.

Unlike last time, something quivered in my womb and the machinery responded. The mechanism didn't rebuff me this time. I slipped my control into it with ease. I turned it, my fertilized egg acting as a strange, metaphysical key that fit perfectly into the vault's lock. A loud, shuddering snap rang. The vault door rang like a bell.

"Krab's mighty hammer," breathed Carsina.

Theophil grunted, but something sounded... eager. Not even he knew what was truly in here. He must have run this temple for decades wishing to get through it, waiting for the imbuer to arrive and open it. Why had Krab built this vault? Why had he set it up where only a female imbuer could open this.

The door creaked open.

Carsina gasped.

Prince Meinard – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

"Newest report from the front are not... inspiring, your Highness," Gunther said as he stood before me, his back straight. The bluff-faced man, his blond hair cut short, stared at me without flinching. "The forces of Prince Reinhold caught our men out of position fording a river. The rear guard was cut off and are pressed against the banks. We're going to lose a third of our army."

"It doesn't matter," I said, staring up at him, my hands folded before me. "We are about to gain new allies. The storm will break."

"Of course, your Highness," he said, his voice flat. "Even if you restore the Lodestone, your Highness, reports are that Prince Reinhold destroyed every statue. It would take us years for artisans to replace that many."

"We have another source of power," I answered, my stomach clenching. The Paragon's hideous followers were almost to Az. I glanced out my study's window. The sun sank towards the horizon. It wouldn't be much longer before—

A touch quivered my soul. My proxy needed me.

"That will be all, Gunther," I said.

The man blinked, his fingers flexing. I could see the objection forming on his lips. But then he bowed. "Of course, your Highness. I will deliver the rest of my report... at your convenience."

The moment Gunther withdrew, I leaned back in my chair, closed my eyes, and imbued my statue.

My soul flowed out of me and poured into my metallic body. My eyes opened. I stared up at the darkening sky, oranges and reds above my head. I sat up in the wagon and heard screams echoing around me. Men and women shouting and crying out in panic. I looked around to see people racing off the road, fleeing before the monstrosities of the Paragon, the foul creations of the Biomancer Vebrin, charging down the road.

The Colony pulled the wagon down the road at breakneck speed. The wheels bounced and a sickening crunch echoed from below. In our wake, a broken body lay sprawled on the ground, crushed by the wheels.

The Hunger hissed in delight, the centipede-like horror peered out of the back of the wagon, curled about itself. I glanced around and saw Az looming before us, the sun setting behind the city. Before the gates, the city guard formed up in their armor, readying to defend the city—my city—from the monsters with me.

A pit opened in my stomach as we hurtled towards the growing squad of soldiers. My own people.

I flexed my steel hand. I needed the Paragon's help. These men would die tomorrow defending Az from Prince Reinhold's army, or they could die today ensuring Kivoneth's survival.

Chapter Twenty-Three: The Princess Resonates

Sven Falk

The vault opened on creaking hinges. Both Theophil and Carsina stared in awe at the dark room. My own stomach swelled in knots. This was it. It wouldn't be long before we had the location of the Altar of Souls and...

I glanced at Kora. She held the ruby that held Vebrin's foul soul. A look of such hope crossed my sister's face. She gazed upon salvation, freedom from the burden about her neck. She didn't know what the cost would be.

Lights flickered to life inside. Crystals set into the ceiling shone a radiance on him. Ava, with a hesitant step, entered the vault. I followed her, Zanyia heeling me, Ealaín right behind us. I frowned as I entered, looking around the room at...

Suits of armor. Exotic armor. Armor made out of strange designs. Plate armor that looked made of rubies and sapphires, the way that the vault door looked made of diamond-impregnated steel. Another had a gleam of yellow, like the helidors imbued in its steel had the sun's glow trapped in them. There was a harness of leather straps and another suit of armor made of black leather that...

I shook my head, the black of the leather so dark it almost swallowed the light, becoming almost a negative space that almost arrested my gaze. I could just stare at it.

Carsina gasped nearby while the rest entered the room. Greta let out a squeak and Nathalie groaned. Ealaín's armor clinked as she drifted towards the glowing suit, admiring it with her gaze. I wanted to keep looking at the black leather but... but...

"Where's the map?" I asked.

"Not a map, the key," growled Theophil. Then he let out a harrumphing grump. "You don't need me for this."

I caught his gaze, his muscular arms folded before him. "What?"

"Carsina can explain it." A smile crossed his lips. "Unless you want me to enjoy your women."

I frowned at that, but he strode out of the vault. Whatever excitement he felt was gone. Vanished.

"What did that mean?" Aingeal asked.

"These are Powered Armor," Carsina said in awe. "They're forged by Krab himself. These are what he created for the gods to wear and they're... here. I've dreamed of seeing them before. It is the highest goal of the Esoteric Crafts, a skill no mortal has ever mastered."

"Why would Theophil think I'd want him to enjoy my women?" I asked, trying not to stare at the black armor.

"Because it requires the Blessing of Surrender to bond the armor with the wearer," Carsina said. "I'd have to have sex with any who would don them. Well, any priest or priestess would. So if you want him enjoying your women. Or you."

I gave her a hard look.

"These are so... interesting, Master," Zanyia said. She crouched before the harness, her ears twitching with such excitement.

"They are, Master," Nathalie said. My eighteen-year-old sex slave stood before the ruby suit of armor, her hand reaching out to touch the deep-crimson surface. She traced the stylized pattern of flames worked into the armor.

"Yes," I said, moving closer to the leather armor. It did swallow the light. It was darker than everything around it. I stood before it, looking at the dimensions of it, my critical eye studying it. I hadn't worn leather armor since training in the Fencing College of Az, but... "It's a good thing you're sexy, Carsina."

"I am?" she said, moving up alongside me. She pushed up her glasses on her nose. "And why is that?"

My dick swelling hard, I said, "Because I need—"

"This is it!" Ava said, standing over a hammer made of diamond. Scintillating light reflected off of it. "This is what I need."

She grabbed it.

The brilliance inside the hammer flared to life. I flinched before it as the air hummed and vibrated. I felt something shift around us, like the foundations of reality had changed ever so slightly for me. Ava groaned from the light as it flooded through the room.

It grew brighter and brighter. I raised my arm to ward my eyes. The light surged with such intensity. It shone through my skin, my bones dark lines around cherry-red flesh. I flinched away, closing my eyes. But it shone through my skull. It radiated through my mind.

"This is it!" Ava cried out as the room quaked.

Prince Meinard

Soldiers died.

Blood sprayed through the air as the monstrous horrors of Vebrin surged into Az's militia. I strolled in the wake, making myself cold, beating down any queasiness. I had strode through battlefields before in this very body. I witnessed men hacked down to fall in expanding puddles of crimson, twitching and moaning as their life poured out of them.

But this...

The Hunger slithered into a squad of men. The segmented body dripped tar that coated the ground in its wake. Its mandibles ripped through steel plate and into the flesh of Az's defenders with ease. Men screamed as it ripped off legs. It scuttled through their midst as they hacked at it with ineffective strokes of swords or thrust with spears, points skittering off the chitinous thing.

It wrapped around one man, pouring its oily tar across shining armor. The man screamed as the Hunger's mandibles pierced into his skull. I clenched my iron fist and made myself colder than winter. Colder than death. These men had to die for Kivoneth to survive.

Flames burst around the Hunger. It became a blazing, undulating bonfire. The fire raced down its oily trail, burning around the feet of the squad. Men fell to the ground, the tar coating their armor blazing. Smoke rose out of joints of their armor as they cooked alive inside.

I was grateful I couldn't smell.

Masonry crashed to the ground to my left. Men screamed as a building collapsed onto them, burying another group of soldiers in heavy stone. A cloud of dust burst from it, rolling across the ground. The Formless oozed out of the rubble, the beige, viscous thing moving along by thrusting out flowing appendages to seize the ground and pull it, moving towards more carnage.

The Colony dissolved into a cloud of brown, buzzing insects, sweeping into another group of Soldiers. They screamed. One guardsman burst out of the roil, his face covered in swelling bites dotting his face. He collapsed after two steps, gurgling, foam frothing at his mouth.

I shook my head. Why did they need me? Why hadn't they gone after Sven and his women before? Why did they bother using the naga to retrieve the amulet when they could do this? A hundred soldiers already dead and more dying in moments. The Hunter ripped through more soldiers, the emaciated, bear-like thing drenched in viscera.

Why did they need me here at all?

They could depopulate a city on their own and—

Chords of music filled the air. Zithers and lyres, mandolins and flutes. Voices sang as the bards from the College of Az appeared, a motley group of men and women playing their instruments, forming a concert of reverberating power. Their harmony assaulted the monsters.

The Formless contracted in on itself. The buzzing insects of the Colony fell out of the air to quiver on the ground around the groaning, spasming, dying men stung over and over by their venomous bite. The flames wreathing the Hunger snuffed out while the Hunter bellowed and thrashed.

The bards music filled the town while the fencers flowed in around them, the deadliest fighters.

Ava

My womb quivered as the hammer blazed with light. I shuddered, feeling my soul bond with the arcane device. Such joy burst inside of me as I felt the power sweeping through the diamond. It stored this energy in its matrix, awaiting my arrival.

Power flowed through the room. It resonated with the armor. As the light faded so I could see again, I witnessed my family standing before them. Greta swayed in front of the sapphire-impregnated plate, one hand touching the banded skirt, the segments shaped like undulating waves. Ealaín shook her head before the suit that glowed with its own warmth. My husband stood strong beside the umbral leather.

"These armor were placed here for us," I said in realization, my eyes sweeping around the room. I could feel each and every suit of armor through the hammer. Felt them quivering, waiting to be donned by those I love.

"What?" Carsina asked as she rose from the ground. She pushed up her glasses. "What do you mean by that, your Highness? These were forged by Krab. They are for gods, or at least demigods."

"No, they were put here for us." I focused on her. "You said it yourself, this vault awaited my arrival. I'm the imbuer to open it. Look at them. They all drifted to the suit of armor that was meant for them."

"It calls to me," Ealaín whispered, her hands reaching for the buckles of her mundane armor.

"Then I guess we should get started," Carsina said, her hands reaching for the ties of her leather jerkin. "Sven, you can go first. I've been waiting for this all day."

"It's not necessary," I said in realization. "The armor has already surrendered to them and merely awaits their donning."

"That's not possible," Carsina said. "The armors need the ritual to attune them."

"Well, it is possible because they've all had sex with me." I held up the hammer, feeling the armor through them. "Don yours, Sven."

He touched his dark suit.

Chapter Twenty-Four: The Biomancer's Creations

Prince Meinard

The Hunter thrashed as duelist surged around him. Acrobats flowed in too, men and women trained by the College of Az to gain complete mastery over the movements of their bodies, bending and swaying them in ways impossible for others. It gave them such dexterous precision with the knives they threw. Blades glanced off the thrashing Hunger's chitinous hide.

The bards music grew louder, the monsters quivering. Duelist and fencers, holding their rapiers and epees, their narrow swords gleaming in the dying sun, swarmed at the thrashing Hunter. It snarled, clawed paws covering ears as it collapsed on its back. The Bards of Az knew how to use music to bewilder, enchant, daze, stupefy, or lull into peace. They were taught the perfection of music, how to turn it into a true magic.

They would kill the Paragon's followers. He would lose his chance for allies. His armies would retreat back. He would be lucky to hold onto his original princedom, let alone the half-dozen he conquered over the last five years.

"No!" I snarled and charged at the bards. I had to kill them. "You won't—"

A complex melody arouse out of the cacophony. The sound resonated with my metallic body. A quartet of bards stared at me, a windy-haired sylph leading them, her fingers dancing on the flute she held to her lips, her eyes hard on me.

My metallic body shook with the music. It vibrated my soul controlling my proxy. I growled, stumbling to my knees. My body grew stiffer, harder to move. It resisted me as the music reached my soul, quivering me and—

My conscious was thrown out of my proxy.

I screamed out in the wordless void between bodies. I hung there, reaching for my proxy, fighting the music hurtling me back to my body and... The music vanished. I was in the void. I was beyond the mortal world. Their song didn't wrap around my soul, didn't chain it with precise musical notes, pitched to perfection.

I struggled, still reaching out to my metal body and...

I could touch it. It still vibrated from the song, the buzzing keeping my soul from inhabiting it right now. But that didn't stop me from grabbing the limbs. From making it rise again. If I had flesh, I'd furrow my brow in shock.

I was... puppeteering it. I was controlling it without inhabiting it. I could see it standing in a shadowy world, witness the fencers attacking the monsters. Helpless, they would finish off my allies. I couldn't let that happen.

I marched my proxy forward. I controlled its every step. I couldn't see through its eyes. I couldn't move it with skill, but it still responded. It still gripped its iron sword, ready to swing it, to cut down my enemies.

To kill the bards.

No sound reached me as my sword scythed through the air. The bards died, hacked down by my brutal strikes. From all directions, the fencers came. They stabbed and swung their blades, They struck my solid, iron puppet. Their attacks rebounded leaving only small nicks and mars. A sword snapped against my proxy.

I swept the proxy's blade before it, killing more as I controlled the puppet towards the bards. If I could smile, I would. I was untouchable. Their musical magic couldn't harm me. I was beyond them. I charged at another group. They scattered, their music faltering, their symphony ended. The iron puppet crushed any defenders in my proxy's path.

The resonating stopped attacking my body. I flowed into it once more.

Sounds burst into my ears. Men groaned and screamed around me. The bards fled, leaving behind their dead or dying companions. Broken instruments lay in spreading pools of blood. Now my smile came. They thought to stop me.

I was their prince. I ruled this city. They sought to defy me!

I cut down an acrobat, his body collapsing into two pieces of meat. I opened my mouth to shout and gather the monsters around me when the light burst up into the sky.

I gaped at the brilliance as it shone, a beam blazing into the darkening sky. It drove back impending night for a moment as the ground shook. I shifted my body as buildings quivered around me. Then the beam of light snuffed out like it never existed.

An owl hooted.

"They're at the temple," buzzed the Colony as it loped past, once again in the strange shape of the spindly hound. "We must hurry. They can unmake it!"

Sven Falk

I ripped off my leather jerkin. I had to don the armor. With Ava holding the hammer, I could feel it beckoning me. It was mine, made for me by a god a thousand or more years ago. I shook my head at that thought.

I grabbed the cuirass, touching the light-drinking leather. I felt it quiver beneath my touch and whisper a name. I repeated it, "Frozenshadows."

Carsina gasped. "Are these the lost armors?" Her head cast around as I pulled the boiled cuirass over my head, the stiff leather sliding over my torso like a shirt open at the sides. "Yes, yes, that must be Silence and Sunburst. Rubyforged and Tidewalker. Why are they here? Why did my god make them?"

"I don't know," I said as I found the buckles of the cuirass. They were on both sides near my hip. I pulled them tight, the armor fitting around my chest, back, and shoulders with such perfection. It fit the shape of my torso and the contours of my muscles.

Nathalie, naked, pulled on the half-breastplate of her armor. It cupped her small breasts, lifting them into a nice bit of cleavage. The red metal hugged about her torso with the fit only found in tailored cloth. It left her lower stomach bare. Her fingers buckled the straps with a skill that she shouldn't possess. The girl had never worn armor in her life, but she looked so comfortable in it.

"Wow, Greta," Ava said. "You look delicious in Tidewalker."

"Thank you, Mistress," the busty blonde said as she adjusted the banded skirt of wave-like metal that hugged her upper thighs, descending from her waist. The half-breastplate cupped her breasts into a generous cleavage and also left her belly bare.

"You should see Zanyia," Kora said. "Hers hardly covers anything."

"I know," my lamia said as she wore the leather harness. It was just bands of narrow leather that wrapped about her body, one strip across her breasts, just hiding her nipples. "It even fits around my tail and—" She thrust her arms forward. From the bands of leather wrapped around her wrists came a pair of triangular punching blades that filled her hands.

"What are those?" Kora asked.

"Katars," I said, buckling on the leather greaves over my boots and black trousers. "They like them to the east in the naga lands."

"Yes," Zanyia said, rising up on her two legs to stand like the rest of us. She thrust her hands forward. I didn't hear a sound. Not a rush of air, not her bare feet shifting on the ground, not even the grunt of exertion.

Zanyia's ears twitched. Her mouth moved, but I didn't hear a word. Then she cocked her head to the side and blinked her golden, cat-slitted eyes. "Oh, wow, Master, it can make me silent. Ooh, no one will hear me coming now."

I nodded, buckling the last strap and... I felt the armor around me. It became an awareness in the back of my mind, something I could... control. Suddenly, my hands and arms became shadows. My entire body blurred and fuzzed and faded away.

"Sven!" Aingeal gasped. "Oh, wow, that's an impressive illusion."

"That's not an illusion," Zanyia said. "It's like shadowmancing. I saw them rush at Master."

I grinned as I held out my hand. Shadows rippled down my blurry, almost hidden arm and formed into a long, narrow blade.

I held a rapier of shadows in my hand.

"This armor..." Ealaín glowed, her yellow armor pulsing with light. Like Greta and Nathalie's, it was a half-breastplate, cut low to show off her midnight-black tits, her dark flesh at odds with her radiance. A skirt of mail fell down past her rump and glowing greaves adorned her lower legs.

"It's beautiful," I said, my eyes flicking to all four of my women in their armor.

"I guess none for us," Kora said, glancing at Ava and Aingeal.

"Well, we have our magics, don't we?" Aingeal said, her wings fluttering. "Besides, I'm already so fantastic, I don't need armor to make myself special."

I smiled at Aingeal while Zanyia scampered around behind her, leaping and bounding about without making a sound.

Ava, however, trembled. She held up the hammer then turned in a slow circle until she pointed the diamond hammer at the wall. "There."

"What?" I asked.

"It's to the east by the Despeir Mountains," Ava answered. "Where we can destroy the phylactery."

"The Altar of Souls?" I asked, my heart clenching.

She nodded her head.

From above, a loud crash resounded. A rumble shuddered through the building.

Prince Meinard

Blood and gore dripped off my iron body. The streets of Az bled. The Paragon's monsters attacked more than the soldiers and bards, they killed any who stood in our way or blundered into our progress. Men, women, even children lay broken in our wake, their lives dripping from all our forms.

The price was worth it. Had to be worth it. My people had sacrificed so much to see me ruling all of Zeutch. All of the world. I had enslaved so many, killed more in my conquests. What were a few more pittance in compared to that. If I didn't press on, if I didn't pay the price, it would mean all those died for nothing.

My ambition needed fulfilling.

We reached the temple. It was so unassuming. Nothing about it proclaimed it was the heart of Krab's power in Az. That this was a place dedicated to any god, let alone one as important and powerful as Krab. My own divine ancestor.

The Hunter snarled and charged forward. Shadows dripped off of its emaciated body. It set its shoulders, the bear-like thing passing by the square pillars holding up the roof of the temple's porch. Its claws scratched on marble. It crashed into the door.

With a loud boom, it burst through it. I charged after, the Hunger scuttling beside me. Behind us, the Colony chittered and buzzed with excitement. In moments, I leaped over the rubble of the door and entered Krab's temple.

An old man stood waiting for us. He wore leather pants, scarred and burned, stained by hours upon hours of labor. Despite his age, the man's body was all hard muscle, sinew cording across his powerful build. He wore gauntlets made of clear crystal, of diamonds, that sparkled with a fiery brilliance. They flexed into fists as he faced us.

The Hunter dove forward, half-concealed by shadows, rushing at the old man.

He punched hard, not caught off-guard by the blurring attack. His gauntlet struck the Hunter in the snarling muzzle. Ice burst from the diamonds. They spilled over the Hunter's bestial face. The force of the blow threw the monster down. It crashed to the ground, rolling, spasming, jaw frozen shut.

"This is Krab's temple," the old man said, his words simple. "Vebrin's creations do not belong here. Leave, your Highness."

I marched forward as the Hunger slithered forward, dripping its foul tar.

Sven Falk

"Is the temple under attack?" I asked, whirling around.

Kora grasped her pendant as she turned. The light caught it, the ruby flaring with scarlet brilliance for a moment as she looked up above us. Something walked across the ceiling, something heavy. A metallic thud echoed.

"Let's go!" I snarled and charged out of the vault, shadows flowing around me.

Prince Meinard

The old man's diamond-clad fists battered the Hunter to the ground. The writhing things undulated its body, breaking the sheets of ice forming across its chitin and spindly legs. Its tar grew hard, freezing on its body as the old man attacked with the steady rhythm of a blacksmith hammering at the forge.

I rushed in, raising my sword high.

The old man thrust a hand at me, fingers splayed wide. A blast of arctic fury surged out of him and struck me in the chest. The cold assaulted my iron body. It grew stiff, brittle as the chill spread through me. My attack faltered as I fought to keep my balance. Frost spread over my iron flesh, reaching to encase me.

The old man shook his head then drew back his fist. The Hunger quivered on the ground. The Colony edged to the right, looking almost... fearful. Cold air swirled around the old man, a winter fury ready to be unleashed.

"Gods dammit!" I snarled, struggling to move my body. The frost immobilized me now, gripping all my joints, making me into a statute. "Las's putrid cum."

The old man's fist crashed into the Hunter's head. Chitin cracked. The thing's body spasmed. The old man raised his fist again.

The Formless dropped from the ceiling.

The oozing thing engulfed the old man in moments. Through the viscous monster flesh, I could see the old man thrashing, his body moving slow as... As the Formless devoured him.

Footsteps echoed from my right. I wrenched my half-frozen head around. The frost slowed its spread, melting away. Brittle cracks echoed as I wrenched my joints into motion, turning to face the charging footsteps.

Sven appeared in the doorway, wielding a rapier made of darkness.

The coldness melted inside of me. A great, bubbling anger surged through me as I stared at the man who stole my daughter. She was mine. I had her love, her passion. She would have borne my heir if it wasn't for this Las-damned bastard before me.

"You!" I snarled and charged.

To be continued...

Introduction:

The harem battles Prince Meinard and the monsters, the danger intensifying.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Nine: Iron Fury

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC 264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Twenty-Five: Harem's Armored Passion

Sven Falk – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

Metal thundered forward. The iron body hurtled at me, a brutal sword clutched in the animated statue's hand. My eyes scanned across the room in a heartbeat, glimpsing strange monsters lurking in the background while a massive blog of slime undulated in the center of the room, a shape buried inside of it.

I couldn't focus on that as the statue charged straight at me, face twisted in a mask of anger. A face I recognized.

"Scatter!" I snarled at my women as Prince Meinard charged at us. "Carsina, watch over Aingeal and Ava!" How was the bastard here already? We should have days before he arrived and—

"What happened to Master Theophil?" Carsina shouted behind me, her voice quivering with pain.

Prince Meinard reached me, his arm drew back. Sword slammed down at me. My new leather armor quivered. Shadows writhed around me as I flowed to the right. I moved with such speed and grace. My perception slowed to a crawl. The gray iron sword fell past me. I could follow its brutal progress. It moved like it swung through tar and—

The blade hit the stone floor.

Metal rang. Stone groaned. Chips of rocks exploded from the impact. He swung with enough force to shear through me despite how slow I perceived him moving. I shuddered as his head snapped to the left at me. His iron body creaked as his sword lashed out at me in a horizontal thrust.

Shadows dived down my wrist, forming the rapier of darkness while at the same time I ducked low. My armor gave me such mobility. Despite the death hurtling at me, I almost wanted to laugh in delight. It was like before I donned this armor, my body was wrapped up in iron chains, restraining my movements.

Now I was free.

The iron blade scythed over my head. I lunged my blade upward at Prince Meinard's chest, a flowing blow of darkness. He was utterly open to attack. At my speed, Prince Meinard couldn't even react to parry. He was still swinging as my rapier knifed at his chest. The shadowy point aimed right at his heart.

I struck.

My shadow blade bent and flexed. I felt the resistance in the grip. My blade didn't penetrate his iron proxy at all. It didn't even so much as scratch the surface. My exhilaration sank. I could flow like smoke, but my weapon couldn't harm Prince Meinard.

"You corrupted my daughter!" howled Prince Meinard. His iron body groaned as he drew up his blade into a brutal swing at me.

Kora Falk

As Sven flowed beneath Prince Meinard's attack, I stared in horror at the beige ooze writhing and convulsing. Inside of it was the shape of a thrashing man. Master Theophil. Carsina shouted in horror beside me as I stared at the silhouette of the old man thrashing in obvious pain.

"Save him, Ealaín!" I gasped, horror filling my soul. There were so many terrible things. Other monsters scuttled through the church. The women of my harem, my new wives, darted away from Sven, obeying his words. Nathalie and Greta, empowered by their new armor, didn't flee away like they used to. Ava and Aingeal grabbed Carsina and dragged her down the hallway we just came from.

Ealaín charged forward.

My aoi si muse glowed as she rushed into battle. Weapons of light flashed into her hands. Her war hammer and ax had a graceful appearance to them, flowing with their own warm, golden hue. Her black skin appeared as negative space in the gaps of her shining accouterments. She became a living work of art as she rushed at the blob to save Theophil's life.

I felt so helpless as Ealaín slammed her weapons down at the undulating blob. My hands went to my chest. I didn't have any sort of weapons. I had no way to fight. To help save Theophil's life. What could I do. My body shuddered. The amulet I wore around my neck brushed my hands.

I clutched it, squeezing the gem. All I could do was make illusions. I could paint something, but would that work against the blob? Did it even see? Could I use my dazing spell on him? Would it work on the thing? How did a massive blog of jelly see?

A twinge shivered through me. I had to do something.

Ealaín

My armor glowed brighter as I raised the two weapons of pulsing light. They felt weightless in my hands. What could I do with this armor? I felt it brimming with power. It held potential, but what could I do with it?

Could I save Theophil?

He thrashed inside the formless blog. I raised my weapons and swung hard, crying out. Shadows flashed around me as my weapons blazed brighter. It shed golden light across the blob, illuminating Theophil thrashing inside.

His body dissolved. The thing digested him.

My weapons landed against the blob. It slammed into the gelatinous surface. It rippled and jiggled like a bowl of jelly. I shuddered at the undulations. My skin crawled witnessing it. My weapons rebounded off of the elastic surface. The force made me stumble back.

The surface of the monster flowed suddenly. It gurgled as it moved. I gained my balance, shifting my feet beneath me as a bulge formed before me. It swelled like a bubble rising to the surface of a tar pit. Then it shot out at me, a battering fist of jelly. I swung my hammer, slamming into the protoplasm appendage. It slammed to the side.

My ax swung in at is body again. I shouted with all my might. I felt the power brimming in my armor swell into my weapon. It glowed like the sun. The light arced down at the appendage. I slammed into the narrow tentacle. My blade bit an inch into it. The appendage contorted and contracted. It shot back into the monster.

A gurgling snarl echoed. The entire surface contracted and rippled. Then more bulges formed.

Princess Ava

I grabbed the sobbing Carsina and tugged her away from the doorway, from her poor master trapped in that hideous monster devouring it. Sven's words rang in my mind. He wanted Carsina to protect Aingeal and me. He knew what we would do. That we would be vulnerable.

And he knew that Carsina was unarmed and didn't have any way to fight. He was protecting her, too. I had to get to a safe place so I could sink into the feyhound proxy with Aingeal. We needed the swift movement of the proxy mixed with Aingeal's magical powers.

"No, no, no," Carsina sobbed as I hauled her away. I gripped the diamond hammer in my other hand. It throbbed and pulsed in my hand. I could feel it reacting to the power flowing through the armor. I could feel my family fighting for their lives.

"CORRUPT MY DAUGHTER!" my father boomed, his voice ringing like a bell.

How was he here so fast? Did that even matter? No.

"In here!" Aingeal shouted. Her pink butterfly wings fluttered as she threw open the door to Carsina's workshop.

"No, no, we have to save him!" Carsina shouted. "It's eating him!"

"We are saving him!" I shouted at her. Did I used to be like her? Panicking during danger? I felt so helpless when the assassin ambushed my family in the Forest of Lhes after they appeared from Faerie. I thought I was weak. That there was nothing I could do.

I'd learned there was always something you could do.

"You need to watch over us," I added. "Protect me. For Krab."

"What?" Carsina asked, her blue eyes wide with tears.

I hauled her into the workshop. "I'm going to imbue. My body will be vulnerable. There's monsters around. You need to watch over us."

"We're trusting you," Aingeal added, her purple eyes flashing to me then rolled back in her head in exasperation. "Okay?"

"O-okay," Carsina said, her words tight, hoarse.

I sank to the floor. Aingeal joined me. She grabbed my hand, smiling at me. My proxy's pulsed and beckoned. I thrust my soul out at the feyhound, seizing Aingeal's with me. We hurtled together in a bodiless rush. We hurtled through that void.

We filled the vessel. Aingeal and I became one.

Zanyia

I sprang to the right and...

Purred with silent delight at how far I jumped. I hurtled through the air jumping four times as far. It was amazing. The air rushed past my ears. My tail swished behind me while my mane of tawny hair flowed. I landed with grace before one of the monsters. It was a hideous things, looking like a massive dog. But it buzzed and hummed. Its entire body writhed and twitched.

"You look tasty," the monster spoke. Its voice didn't come from its muzzle, which didn't move, but like its entire body had spoke, resonating with the same voice.

I shivered as I asked, "Do I? I'm so scrawny. Not much meat on my bones."

"An appetizer before I enjoy the others," the monster said, advancing on me.

Annoying anger surged through me. "Ooh, that's so insulting. Appetizer? I am the complete meal!"

The triangular katars formed from the leather wrappings of my armor. The punching daggers thrust from my knuckles, the blades base thicker than my fists, each narrowing into sharp points. I smiled at the extensions to my body. I slashed with my new "claws" at the monster.

I sprang beneath its muzzle and struck it in the chest. My blade bit deep into the monster. I cut into its flesh, slashing through it with ease. I purred in delight at the wound I left in the monster, a deep strike to its chest and...

It didn't bleed.

No blood gushed out of the deep wound. Instead, dead insects spilled out to rain on the ground, carapaces and wings severed by my attacks. I frowned at that. I looked at the monster and realized... it was a massive blob of insects that had formed into a body, their segmented bodies squished together to fashion the "scales" of its flesh.

"Yes, yes, such a morsel," the monster said before it exploded apart into a humming swarm of angry insects.

"Las's putrid cum!" I hissed as they surged at me, buzzing with hunger.

Chapter Twenty-Six: Iron Fury

Prince Meinard

Anger boiled inside of me. This foul, loathsome thing touched my daughter. He corrupted her purity. He made her into his slut. Shadows trailed after him as he flowed past my attacks. My iron body creaked and groaned. I swung my sword as his shadow rapier prodded my body without effect. He danced around, a fly buzzing around my greatness.

"She is mine?" I snarled, my sword slashing at him.

"Really?" he growled. "Yours? You had to enchant her to make her wet for you."

"Because you polluted her!" I whirled to track him as he moved around me. I changed directions, slashing at him as he rounded my body.

My sword slashed at his chest. He wouldn't get out of the way this—

"Las's putrid cum!" I snarled as he moved like smoke. His body blurred into black streaks. How did he move so fast? "Las's putrid cum and Illth's poxed boils! Stay still!"

"So you can carve me up?" Sven asked, a sneer to his voice. "Do you think that will make her love you?"

"She would love me if you never stole her from me!"

"Stole her?" He blurred around another sword stroke, his blond hair flowing about his sneering face. His blue eyes glinted with a mocking light. "She came to my bed so willingly. She slid in, so lithe and breathtaking. She ached for it. She was so eager for what I gave her. She gave me everything. She surrendered herself to me with every ounce of her passion. How did she come to your bed?"

I snarled, fury pounding through my soul.

"Right, you cast a spell on her to make her so horny she couldn't think about anything but satiating herself the only way she could."

"She was so eager for me!" I growled and thrust my sword.

He stepped aside with ease, his rapier flicking out and poking my iron body, scratching across the surface. Doing nothing to me. He couldn't hurt me. I just had to hit him and his damned black, shadow-bleeding armor. I would cut him in half.

"Right, right, soooooo eager," he sneered. He paused, staring at me as I raised my weapon. "That's why she fled you. That's why she came to me. She begged me for help. Together, we broke your damned spell. You don't have any hold on your daughter. But I do.

"She's pregnant with my child."

My iron teeth ground together. The rage built and built in me. My body quivered. I gripped my hilt. Metal scraped on metal as I focused on his hateful, young face. He confused my daughter's young heart, tricked her into thinking he was what she desired.

Not me. Him!

And now he stole my heir. He usurped her womb!

I swung my sword with every ounce of strength I possessed. I slashed it down at him. I would cleave him in twain and have my daughter back.

Aingeal

Our souls settled into the feyhound. I quivered, gathering my bearings. Ava controlled the body, but I could feel it. We rose, the wooden, wicker-woven body creaked as it moved. Ava shook us as she settled into control.

"Let's go!" I thought at her. Our souls were almost one in this form, our emotions surging between each other.

"I know," Ava said. She sprang towards the door. "Little help!"

We were in our room in the Temple of Rithi. Ahead, the wooden door was closed. In the form of the feyhound, that proved a problem. How to open doorknobs? I knew how. An excited burst shot through me as I reached out to the spirits that dwelled in the room, the abstract representation of magic and energy.

I grabbed the evocation spirits. I gathered them before me. The orange balls of light danced before me. A purple aura sprang about them, channeling them as beam. It slammed into the door. The wood splintered in an explosion a moment before Ava hurtled us into it.

An acolyte gasped in shock, her blonde braids flying as she jumped out of the way as we hurtled down the hallway. Another priestess stood in the way, gaping at us in her pink robes. She pointed at us, her mouth working.

I seized her with more spirits and yanked her out of the way. She let out a squeal as she thumped into the wall. We had to move. We had to go. Ava ran us as fast as she could down the corridor, our wooden feet slapping into the stone.

Shouts rose around us as more priests and priestesses scrambled out of our way. I blew open another door, splinters dancing around us as we leap through the ruin. Ava controlled our body with ease. She moved it with grace, changing directions to race through the main sanctum, past the great works of arts as we howled for the exit. For the daylight.

"Faster! Faster!" Ava shouted. "We need to go faster!"

"Right!" I shouted back, my soul quivering. Those monsters were hideous. I couldn't get the image of poor Theophil writhing in the gelatinous mass.

We had to get to him. We had to save him. We had to get to our family.

I grabbed enhancement spirits as we burst into the evening. People screamed. Crowds were running down the street from the direction of the Tempe of Krab. The green enhancement spirits surged down at us, striking our body.

Speed burst through us. We hurtled out into the street. Ava roared as we charged into the mass of fleeing people. I sent out abjuration spirits, forming a shield before us, pushing aside the panicked mob. We raced down the street.

We had to get there before it was too late.

Kora Falk

I squeezed my amulet and shouted as Ealaín crashed back from the monster, struck and sent reeling by the undulating tentacles that lashed out from the gelatinous thing. The formless slime gurgled as it raised its appendages and slammed down on my muse. Light burst from her armor. She rolled to the side, almost propelled by energy coming out of her.

I had to distract it. I had to stun it. I plunged my hand into my robe. I needed to power my magic. My fingers plunged into my pussy, gathering my juice as I shouted, "Rithi, paint an image of profound beauty for his appreciation!"

My magic surged out at the formless thing as my hand squeezed tight about my amulet. The power rippled through the air, pulsing through my body. I would daze it with an image of pure beauty. It would stand there in a stupor.

The thing gurgled. It contorted as my magic hit it. Its appendages quivered for a moment. Giving Ealaín a chance to gain her feet. She rose with grace in her glowing armor. She brandished her weapons forged of light. The formless slime rippled. It quivered and shook while poor Theophil died inside of it.

But it kept moving. It recovered. Somehow, it wasn't distracted by beauty. Because... could the thing even see? It had no eyes? How did it sense the world? By just feeling the air vibrations? Or did it just not have the intelligence to appreciate beauty? Was it too mindless for it to work?

I hoped illusions would work. I hoped it could see. If not... I was useless. I couldn't help Ealaín save that poor man.

Ealaín

I was back on my feet, hacking, slashing, doing nothing to help the poor man dying in there. Such a welter of frustration surged through me as my hammer and ax landed with no effect. It was like striking water. The formless blob absorbed my impacts but I didn't do anything to it. I couldn't cut it. Whatever little mars to the surface my ax left melted away the moment I pulled back.

My heart sank. I couldn't save Theophil. He didn't thrash inside anymore. He was drowning and dissolving. He was dead. Failure pierced my heart with cold heat. I groaned as around me, other battles raged.

Greta fought an emaciated bear-thing, sweeping waves of water at it from her sword, the young girl backing away, out of her depth. She had magical armor, but she didn't know how to fight. Flames crackled as Nathalie battled a segmented centipede abomination that scuttled across the ground in the corner, snapping at her with sharp jaws while Sven danced around Prince Meinard's swing. Insects buzzed, a swarm chasing Zanyia as she bounded along the perimeter.

I felt so useless. I couldn't help Greta as she shrieked and threw another panicked wave of water before her with a wild swing of her sword. The ooze lashed out with its appendages again, recovered from Kora's spell. I battered down the plunged limbs, driving them back. They melted into its body only to reform and fire out at me from other directions. Its beige form crept at me.

I felt it... hungering for me. It wanted to wrap about me and dissolve me.

"Damn your creator!" I howled. "I hope Dauthaz punishes Biomancer Vebrin's souls with razors and hooks!"

It quivered and gurgled, "Amulet. Amulet. Father!"

I shuddered at the words as it oozed towards me. It reared up, arms reaching, lashing out at me and... No, at Kora. It wanted my radiant. She had the phylactery. This thing must have spotted it about her neck.

"Rithi's inspiring art!" I cursed as I knocked back another appendage. Its creeping progress forced me to retreat. The thing could just swallow me with its bulk. "Kora! It's after you! Run!"

The creature burbled and then surged forward at me.

Sven Falk

Prince Meinard swung with reckless rage. I felt the passage of his iron sword. Lights burst from Ealaín. Fires crackled from Nathalie. All I could do was dodge and flow around Prince Meinard. I couldn't hurt him.

So, I needed to immobilize him. Somehow.

I had to lure him out of here. The wild swings of his sword hissed through the air. Other fights raged. My women danced and fought the Biomancer's foul creations. The quarters were growing too tight. I couldn't defeat the bastard in here, and if I stayed, his brutal attacks might harm one of my wives.

He wouldn't steal another person I loved from me.

I retreated for the battered open doors of the temple. Prince Meinard chased me, his metallic race brimming with fury. His body groaned and creaked as he swung. Every step was heavy. His body must way a hundred stones or more. So much weight. Could I use that? Could I lure him somewhere that would collapse?

"She! Is! Mine!" howled the berserk prince. "MINE!"

"Then why did she cum so hard on my cock while begging me to breed her?" I asked, grinning at him before I flowed back a few feet towards the door.

Shadows danced at my feet. They writhed and undulated. I seized them. My armor let me do such interesting things. I remembered fighting the assassin. He used shadows effectively. To blind. To distract.

Could I do the same?

I'd find out.

"Her pussy milked my cock for all my seed," I taunted. "She worshiped me with her body."

"She WORSHIPED me!" he bellowed, his voice ringing like a mighty bell.

"Did she? Or did she just submit to your lusts to spy on you?" I asked. "Did she play the dutiful daughter because she was feeding me information about your patrols? Your activities?

"Your lodestone?"

He quivered for a moment.

"That's right. I destroyed your army. Your ambition. I stole it all away with her help. When your daughter rules Kivoneth after your dead, I'll be standing at her side!"

I backed out of the temple as he charged after me.

Prince Meinard

Shadows danced and swirled about the thieving bastard. A rage I hadn't felt since my wife's death filled me. That impotent fury that compelled me to curse the gods and turn my back on them, to forge my own path to conquest.

Never would he rule my kingdom. Ava was mine. She was my sweetling. He bewitched her. Befuddled her innocent mind. No wonder she was so skilled at sucking cock and so eager to take my dick in her asshole. She was corrupted by him. He stole her virginity. Her purity. He turned my daughter into a whore.

I would kill him.

People screamed as I followed him outside. My sword hacked and slashed as I tried to reach him. A blur of gray streaked before me, sweeping death. If only I could reach him. He kept moving, the inky darkness crawling up his legs. It surged around him.

A man screamed as my sword hacked through his arm. A woman gasped as my blade severed her leg. I didn't care how many of my citizens I butchered to get to him. Sven's face twisted as he looked around at the people fleeing through the street from me.

Distracted by the carnage.

I lunged out at him, throwing my iron body forward with all my strength. I thrust my sword before me, becoming a lance aimed right at his heart. He cursed and flowed out of the way. I hurtled past him, crashing into a wagon. Wood burst around me. Sacks of grain tore, filling the air with white dust. I didn't care. I whirled around in a spray of millet, searching for Sven.

He stood alone, the people fleeing from him.

This wasn't working. He was too fast. I had to use that against him. I had to feint him into a move that would get him killed. I had to think. I needed my cold passion back. He was goading me. Taunting me with that smirk, claiming my daughter was pregnant with his son.

She was pregnant with mine! I fucked her! I bred her. I pumped my seed into her before he tricked her into fleeing. He enchanted her. I would save her. But not if I let him keep me angry. I faced him, studying the terrain. I needed some place narrow. I had to drive him into an alley where he couldn't escape my attacks.

I needed to swing with precision and care.

I advanced.

Chapter Twenty-Seven: Harem's Battle

Kora Falk

I couldn't flee. I had to stand my ground and fight. But... the slime surging at me gave me hope. It could see. It glimpsed the ruby I clutched in my hand. It knew its creator's soul quivered in my grip, and it wanted it.

So, I needed to give it what it wanted. "Rithi, bless my sexual juices and let them paint new beauty in the world."

"No, Kora, run!" Ealaín shouted as my pussy clenched about my fingers probing into my depths.

My pussy juices would be my paint. I ripped my hand free, fingers spread wide. Ealaín had taught me so much about illusions. She showed me that I could fool even faeries. I could definitely trick this monstrosity.

At the same moment I wrapped myself up in an illusion of invisibility, blending myself in with the surrounding terrain, I sent a doppelganger of myself darting to the right, racing around the formless ooze towards the door, my hand squeezing tight about the amulet.

"Track it," I muttered beneath my breath. "Rithi, please."

I couldn't quite describe how I knew the thing followed my illusion. It didn't have a head or eyes. It didn't turn its bulbous body to follow my illusions sprint. But somehow I could tell it shifted its awareness. I stopped the illusion to its left, I puppeteered it, painting its actions as my fingers wiggled.

My illusion shook the amulet.

"Come on, go for it," I muttered, the magic of my spell flowing out of me. "Leave yourself open."

The appendages drew back into its body for a moment then erupted from the other side. Ealaín was clear to attack it as the thick, goopy limbs surged at my illusion. I jolted my form into action to dodge away from the attack.

But not fast enough.

As Ealaín slammed her ax as hard as she could into the monster, its limb smacked my illusion. It broke apart into a scintillating web of rainbowed light, its appendage passing through it harmlessly. The amulet twinged in my left hand as my right wiggled my fingers, trying to maintain the spell.

It vanished, disrupted too much by its touch.

Ealaín's ax embedded into the monster's body. It was a good blow, the best she'd landed, and her ax hardly penetrated. At the same moment, it rippled, drawing in the limbs that struck my illusion. A great gurgle burst out of it, almost sounding like bubbles rising out of tar.

"TRICK!" it burbled. "TRICK! TRICK!"

"Las's putrid cum!" snarled Ealaín. "I can't hurt it at all!"

"AMULET!" the thing called in its disgusting voice. Its entire body writhed.

Beyond, fires exploded from Nathalie. The girl shrieked in panic as something writhing leapt burning out of her flames. I wanted to help her, too. I didn't know what to do. It didn't matter if I could distract the thing with illusions if Ealaín couldn't harm it.

What do to? Nathalie and Greta were in trouble. Sven darted out of the temple leading Prince Meinard. A horde of buzzing insects chased Zanyia. This was all a mess. I needed to think, to form a plan and—

"Master!" a new voice shouted.

Carsina charged past me, her red streaming behind her. She held Ava's diamond hammer in her hand, raising it to attack. She rushed right at the formless ooze as it contorted and gurgled. Light glinted off her hammer, reflecting the fires burning around Nathalie.

The ooze's body bulged, about to slam its appendages at the unarmored Carsina.

"No!" I shouted.

Zanyia

The buzzing insects surged down at me. My ears twitched. Master had a good plan. I couldn't keep dodging the thing in the temple's grand hall. I had to escape. I had to get outside and away from the buzzing swarm before it engulfed me.

"Morsel, don't flee!" the swarm hummed, speaking as one.

My skin crawled.

I leaped, not making a sound, my leather straps absorbing everything. They were amazing, the perfect thing for a hunter to wear and utterly useless against the insects chasing after me. The straps didn't even cover my flesh. Most of me was exposed. If that thing got to me...

I didn't want to be stung to death by a horde of flies.

I burst out the ruined doors into the screaming outside. Citizens fled, some lying hacked and dying. Prince Meinard crashed into a wagon as I landed. I didn't have time to worry about him. Master could handle him. I had to survive.

I couldn't serve my Master, my husband, if I were dead.

With a mighty leap, I soared across the street. The air hissed past me. I almost felt like a hawk soaring through the sky. My arc carried me up over the top of a three story building, landing upon its peaked roof. I hit the slate tiles and landed with a soundless impact. I darted for the chimney, pressing my body behind it.

A moment later, I heard the buzz of the insects burst out of the temple. I held myself still. I didn't have to worry about noise. I just had to stay still and think. What could I do to deal with an entire horde of insects. What was good about that.

The sound of the buzzing swarm grew diffused. Not quiet like it moved away, but more that the noise spread out in every direction as... as it split apart. I let out a silent groan, the noise swallowed by my armor.

It didn't have to stay together.

I wanted to peak out. To see what it was doing, but I couldn't. I needed to stay here and think. What did insects hate? The rain. They didn't fly when it was raining. How could I make it rain? I didn't control the weather. I needed to channel water.

Greta's armor? Could I—

A fly buzzed before my face. It hovered there for a moment and I heard a tiny, humming laugh coming from it.

I hissed and swatted it with the side of my katar. Its broken body slammed into the slate tiles at my feet.

Behind me, a mighty buzz grew volume. In anger.

"Las putrid cum!" I screamed and not a sound came from my mouth.

I leaped from my hiding spot as the swarm rose behind.

Princess Ava

I ran so fast, blurring down the street. The crowd of fleeing people suddenly thinned before me. Aingeal didn't need to clear us a route any longer. Before the Temple of Krab, Sven and my father fought while Zanyia leaped down from the roof, a growing swarm of insects hurtling in her wake. The swarm became a dense cloud, almost solid.

It buzzed with hunger for her. The droning sound vibrating the air. The lamia raced on all fours down the street, moving on silent steps. Her tail swished behind her as the insects boiled after her, the dark cloud of death coming closer.

"I bet they're poisonous," Aingeal said.

"Does it matter?" I asked, shocked that a swarm of insects was one of our enemies. The Biomancer created such disgusting things.

"No," Aingeal said. I felt her concentrating as I raced to help.

A beam of purple energy fired from my mouth. It was almost like I breathed it, only it was Aingeal's magic. The lance slammed into the sword. The insects burst away from it, opening a hole in their center to let it past through.

Another beam fired, and a third. The swarm's insects dispersed before it, darting to the right and left, up and down. They spilled and tumbled, moving together in a mass like smoke curling around invisible walls as they reformed higher up in the air.

Annoyance quivered through Aingeal's soul. "Cernere's black fingers! I didn't kill a single one of them!"

Sven Falk

I spotted what I needed: a well.

The city of Az, like many cities, had community wells, places for the residence of their neighborhoods to draw water. And one lay a block away. A deep shaft that led to water far below. The perfect place to trap the murdering bastard.

I backed down the street as I said, "Did Ava ever suck your dick clean after you fucked her asshole? She loves doing that for me."

Prince Meinard didn't growl or bellow. He slashed his sword at me from the left, forcing me to dart to right. He followed up with another swing and a third, driving me away from my retreat and towards the side of the street.

I frowned at his actions. What was he doing? Where was his anger? His swings held purpose. The recklessness was gone. My brow furrowed as his next attack made me roll towards the side of street again.

Towards the mouth of an alley.

Clever.

"She cleans my dick like a champ," I said, tensing for the next swing of his sword to hurtle at me. "Just cleans off every bit of her asshole before begging me to cum on her face."

He swung a smidge too hard, his metal teeth grinding together.

I flowed like shadows beneath it, rolling back out towards the center of the street. As I came up, I sent out the darkness around my feet racing towards the well. It merged into the long shadows cast by the buildings on the left side of the street, the sun setting behind them. I reached the well, covering it, hiding it.

It vanished into inky darkness.

"Did she ever wake you up by sucking your dick?" I asked as I retreated backward.

He glared at me.

"What, did you think I'd fall for your obvious feint towards the alley?" I moved behind the well as he turned to face me, my shadows obscuring it. I let myself blend in, too, fading most of my body away, leaving only my skin and blond hair exposed. "Do you think I am an idiot?"

"You're a thief!" he snarled. "And a coward. You hid in the shadows that night, too, didn't you." He marched towards me, a rusting laugh echoing from his body. "It's been a year, hasn't it? Since I was last in Az. Since I burned your family. Such a tragic accident. Your parents, that sister of yours."

I grit my teeth against the anger. The rage beat in my heart. A part of me wanted to burst around the well and fight him.

"I heard them screaming for help," he continued, advancing. "Your sister was in the window, shouting at my soldiers to save her. They fired arrows at her, not to hit her, but to drive her back into the inferno."

My body shook.

"She screamed and screamed as she burned."

"So will you!" I bellowed.

His iron lips twisted in a grin. He drew back his sword and then charged at me.

He ran into the hidden well. He grunted in shock as he struck the barrier. His iron torso pitched forward. His weight carried him down into the well. His body rang as he banged against the side. A great splash echoed.

The shadows melted away, revealing the stone lip of the well. I leaned over, peering down at him. A part of me wanted to leap down after him. To cut him apart. Katriana screamed in my mind, begging me to act.

"I will burn you alive," I growled. "You will scream like my sister did!"

He roared his rage as I looked away. My other women were still fighting. I needed to help them. Prince Meinard would have to wait. Next time, he wouldn't have his proxy to hide behind. I would meet him in the flesh.

Insects buzzed as purple energy lanced through the swarm. I frowned. What was going on there?

Aingeal

"No!" I hissed as another blast of evocation spirits howled through the swarm of insects without hitting anything. That was so annoying of them.

"Thanks!" Zanyia yowled as she ran towards us.

"Watch out!" Ava shouted through feyhound muzzle. "Aingeal!"

The insect swarm, which I thought I had at least distracted from swarming at Zanyia, recoiled then hurtled down at her. A darkness fell over the lamia. A great, hungry maw seeking to devour her. She ran faster, but it wasn't enough.

The cloud of buzzing death engulfed her.

Prince Meinard

Water sloshed around me as I gained my feet. I flexed fingers. Everything still moved. My heavy body survived the twenty foot plunge down the well. I stared up at the circle, seeing Sven looking over me. He cursed and moved out of sight.

He thought this would stop me. I stared at the stone walls. I grinned at the uneven texture. The footholds and hand grips. My body had strength. It had endurance. It didn't grow tired. My muscles didn't fatigue.

I climbed.

My iron feet slammed into the crevasses, battering into the stones to work deeper. My free hand reached up, clawing at the next grip and pulling my body higher. I ground my teeth, working my way higher and higher. I would gut Sven. I would see his entrails spill out before me.

He would die screaming like that bitch-sister of his.

I worked higher and higher. The lip came closer and closer. I lunged up for it, thrusting up with my powerful legs, gripping my sword in my right hand. My left snagged the rim. Metallic fingers scratched against stone.

I pulled hard.

The momentum hurtled my iron body out of the well. I burst out to see Sven curse and whirl around. I gripped my sword in both hands and fell upon him standing before the well like a meteor. I swung my sword down at him.

I would cut him in twain!

To be continued...

Introduction:

The battle rages. Sven will have to command his harem to victory!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Chapter Ten: Devouring Flames

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Twenty-Eight: The Priestess's Lie

Zanyia

The cloud of insects surged down at me, hungry. The world grew darker, an artificial night falling on me. My skin crawled. My stomach tightened. The swarm came at me from every direction. My tail swished. I had to go somewhere. I didn't want to get devoured but—

Purple sprang around me.

A dome of mystical energy manifested a heartbeat before the insects engulfed my body. The bugs slammed into the shield. A great, angry buzz rumbled around me. It rattled my bones. I shuddered, goosebumps raising across my skin as I watched the insects crawling across the energy barrier. They pressed in on it. The dome rippled and bowed beneath the weight.

I grinned at them, big and toothy. "Take that, bugs! Aingeal just saved my cute ass!"

I couldn't help it. I rolled over onto my hands and knees, I just had enough space to do so, and wiggled my rump at the bugs. I smacked my butt, my tail swishing from side to side. The angry buzz swelled, my ears twitching against the sound.

"Yeah, that's right! Aingeal's a sexy faerie, and she's going to kick your ass!"

The insects burst away from the dome as Princess Ava's feyhound body burst through the swarm of buzzing, angry bugs. They scattered around its wooden body. It landed on the other side, the insects boiling up into the air and forming into a new cloud, almost like a fist hovering in the air.

"Yeah, yeah!" I shouted. "Gods, you have great timing, Mistress Ava and Mistress Aingeal!"

"Aingeal says, 'Your ass is too cute to cute to be eaten,'" Ava said, her voice sounding so weird coming out of the feyhound's wicker mouth. It was so girlish, hardly distorted at all.

"But Mistress Aingeal, you love eating my ass," I said, grinning.

"This is serious, Zanyia!" Princess Ava shouted.

Before I could answer, a purple ball of energy surged up into the cloud. The insects surged out of the way, scattering before the attack. Some fell broken from the sky, but a few dozen compared to the thousands didn't mean much.

I shivered. They could really, really have killed me. My fingers flexed against the cobblestone. My tail went rigid. I almost died. If those bugs had gotten to me... Who would take care of Master? He needed sex slaves to watch out for him, and he wouldn't claim them on his own. I had to find more submissive girls to love him.

I couldn't do that for my husband if I was eaten by a bunch of dumb bugs.

I curled up on my belly, grateful that I was alive. That Aingeal saved me. I watched the feyhound dart back and forth across the street, firing more balls of purple energy or waves of force, battering and scattering the horde. It split apart, coming at her from every direction. But what could they do to her body? It was made of woven wood. Their bites wouldn't do anything.

I shifted, squirmed. My skin itched again, but not out of fear like before. I wanted to get out of here. I wanted to fight. I yowled and hissed. I needed to be free. I couldn't be caged up. I could do something. I could... could...

"Mistress Aingeal, let me out! Please! I can swat them out of the sky and... and distract them so you can kill them." Yeah, I could do that. Aingeal's attacks were killing some. It was just... slow process.

"Gods, are you crazy?" Princess Ava demanded before she leaped around. "You almost died. You can't fight this."

"But... but..." I let out a frustrated yowl.

The purple dome suddenly contracted around me and spread beneath my body. I gasped as it lifted me up from the ground. I shifted around in a ball of purple energy, floating over the street. My head whipped around. What was Aingeal—

My stomach lurched to the right. I gasped as she hurtled the ball down the street, slamming through the insects. I smiled as they buzzed away, streaking in all directions to avoid getting swatted. A few splatted on the outside. A pleased purr rose in my throat. Aingeal had a sense of humor.

I loved it.

The ball of energy dropped me off before the Temple of Krab. It vanished, leaving me shaking my head, lying on my side. I sat up, snapping my head around to gain my bearings. Mistress Ava was right; I needed to find something else to fight.

Kora Falk

I formed another illusion of myself, clutching the amulet. My left hand tightened on the facets of the rubies as my right pointed at the formless, beige mound of ooze. Carsina charged in, wielding the diamond hammer. My fingers painted, controlling the illusion, my pussy juices evaporating off my fingers, consumed by the spell as paint.

"Here!" the illusion shouted, waving the gem. I made it glint, flow red. I had to protect Carsina. The ooze would kill her. She didn't have Ealaín's armor, and the aoi si warrior was having trouble not getting hurt. I couldn't let the poor priestess die.

Not after failing to save poor Master Theophil.

The protrusions writhing to seize Carsina shifted around. The thing let out a loud burble of triumph. A tentacle surged out at my illusion. My hand squeezed down hard on the ruby, the facets biting into my palms. I maneuvered the lie I created. I couldn't let the ooze touch my illusion. It would fall apart.

Only I wasn't fast enough. It sent those tentacles out before and behind it. I ducked beneath one, but the second struck my illusion in the stomach and... grabbed it. It pulled my illusion into its body. I shuddered as I suddenly felt so slimy. It reached beneath my robe, caressing every inch of my skin.

Like I was in him, not my illusion.

What was going on? I stepped back, confused. My illusions shouldn't be solid. I shouldn't be feeling anything. Pain pulsed in my left hand as I shook my head in confusion while Carsina howled in wordless rage, slamming the diamond hammer into the outside of the ooze over and over, the brilliant weapon flaring with light.

Doing nothing to the monster.

The thing writhed, shifted, then it seized Carsina.

"No!" I shouted in shock. "No, no, stop grabbing her!"

The monster writhed. Carsina gasped as the ooze dropped her inches from being pulled into is girth. She scrambled back, her midriff soaked by slime. Her eyes were wide. She glanced at me, her red eyes trembling, almost glowing surrounded by the red of her skin.

"TRICK!" gurgled the ooze. "TRICK! TRICK! TRICK!"

It undulated and writhed, almost like it beat against an invisible fist. It made me shiver. What was going on?

Sven Falk

Metal groaned behind me. I threw a look and—

"Las's putrid cum!" I snarled.

I moved with the shadows. I flowed away from Prince Meinard's massive sword slicing down at me. I felt the air whistling by me as the blade missed me by mere inches. It hit the cobblestones. Sparks burst from it.

I spun out of instinct, ramming my rapier at the dripping torso. The shadowy blade slammed right into the belly, just below the sternum. On a fleshy body, it would have penetrated deep, cutting organs, incapacitating Prince Meinard so I could dispatch him.

The shadowy blade only bent against his metal form.

Bellowing, Prince Meinard pivoted his attack. His sword slashed horizontally at me. I ducked low, slipping into a crouch. Then I flowed with the shadows backward as the iron body leaped off the well and crashed against ground in a mighty clang.

"You scurry like a cockroach," Prince Meinard growled. "And you think you're worthy enough to touch my daughter."

"Oh, I've done so much more than touch her," I said, putting all the cockiness I could into it.

But I needed another plan. How could I deal with this Las-damned iron construct. My weapon couldn't hurt it at all. Frustration boiled through me as Prince Meinard came slashing at me, blade whistling, searching for my blood.

But what?

Princess Ava

"We need something more effective," I thought to Aingeal.

"What's good against bugs?" Aingeal asked me back as she sent Zanyia's ball of energy crashing through the insect swarm, killing another dozen.

"I don't know..." I jumped the feyhound's body to the right as a fist of insects slammed down into the street. A few spilled over us, biting at the wood, gnawing at it. Purple rippled over my proxy's body, battering off the gnawing insects. They didn't do much damage, but if enough nibbles were taken out...

"Moths are attracted to candle flames," I thought to her. "It burns them up."

"Nathalie!" Aingeal shouted, my soul jarred by her enthusiasm.

The insects suddenly burst away from us. They charged up the road, flying towards crackling flames and Sven's shadowy form dancing in the street.

Ealaín

I stood there confused as I watched the ooze writhe. Carsina scrambled back while Kora stood shaking her head. I lowered my weapons of light and stopped forming the brilliance I was about to unleash to distract the thing.

Carsina scrambled back, a band of slime coating her leather work clothes. The diamond hammer flashed with light, a momentary flash of crimson reflecting off the ruby clutched in Kora's hand. Was it the hammer? Had it done something to Kora's illusion to make it solid?

"FALSE!" gurgled the ooze, it's rippling body hammering against the constraining force.

Carsina glanced at the hammer, her brow furrowing. Then she gained her feet and yelled again. Maybe her hammer could do something. She reached the beast and slammed her weapon hard against its rippling bulk and...

It was like slapping jelly. It rippled and undulated, but it didn't penetrate. It didn't do any more to the creature than my weapon did. And yet the thing stood there, unable to move, writhing. I charged in, thinking of nothing else I could do but keep attacking. Maybe my ax could hurt it.

Fire roared. Nathalie screamed. She darted past in the corner of my eye, racing for the exit, chased by the flaming centipede. I shuddered, wanting to help her. Maybe... I would be more use fighting something else. Greta still battled the emaciated bear-thing, sweeping water at it

But who would protect Kora?

Chapter Twenty-Nine: Devouring Flames

Sven Falk

I jumped back again, retreating before its swings. A purple ball of energy landed before the temple, spilling Zanyia out of it. My lamia slave gained her hands and knees, tail swishing. She had those katars thrusting out from her leather armor, but they would be equally as useless against Prince Meinard as my rapier.

Then Nathalie burst out of the temple, still looking slender and girlish despite the ruby armor she wore. Ruddy orange glowed in the stylized pattern of flames decorating her armor. The air wavered around her, heat dancing in an aura behind her.

A moment later, a flaming thing burst out, its body long and sinuous, segmented. Oily fire dripped off of it, leaving splatters on the ground as it scurried after Nathalie. Her screams galvanized me into action.

I darted from Prince Meinard, sprinting from him towards my slave. He snarled. His footsteps crashed after me, but I was faster. I had to get to Nathalie. Maybe I could hurt this monster. My boots thudded on the cobblestone.

"Master!" Nathalie gasped, her face painted by the orange light of her armor as she charged at me, leading the insect. "I tried! I tried! But it likes fire!"

Mandibles clicked, scything blades that hungered for my slave—my wife's—flesh. I growled as I darted past Nathalie. I lunged my rapier at the monster's flaming body. The shadowy point slammed into the chitinous face plate.

And skipped along it.

I left a scouring scratch across the surface, my blade sliding past its multifaceted eye. Frustration surged in me for a moment. And then my rapier's blade hit the joint at the neck. It penetrated into it, biting into flesh.

The thing snarled in pain. A violent surge of triumph rippled through my body. I twisted the blade, savoring the things chittering snarl of pain. It's long body contorted around, legs scuttling on the ground, splashing flaming oil to burn on the cobblestone.

Finally, something I could—

The thing's back half uncoiled and slammed into my chest. I grunted as shadows swirled, swallowing up the burst of fire exploding around me. I stumbled back a step, my chest aching, the leather armor absorbing only some of the impact. A cough burst from my lungs.

"Gods damn it," I grunted as the thing hissed and chittered.

Metal rang behind me. The air hissed.

Prince Meinard had caught up at me, his sword slashing down at my back.

Prince Meinard

Sven flowed out of the way of my blade, darting for the right. The Hunger scuttled after him, ichor bubbling from the wound in its neck. Its sharp mandibles opened and closed with scything whisk that sent a chill down my distant body.

Now I had Sven. He couldn't dodge us both.

"Las's putrid cum!" Sven snarled, shadows dripping off of him as he dodged out of the snapping attack of the Hunger.

I thrust my sword at his chest as he dodged right for me. I saw a moment of panic flash across his face. Then the shadows moved his body. He twisted out of the way, that damned armor of his keeping him alive.

But for how long?

The Hunger scurried after as I pivoted and swiped at Sven again, forcing him to dodge the Biomancer's monstrosity. Sven growled and leaped over the slashing bite only for the centipede-thing to slash at his body. It forced him to slide to a halt, to shift his weight and dodge back.

I leaped and slashed, my metallic body hurtling through the air. My blade hurtled down at—

Fire washed across my face. Heat kissed my body. It absorbed it, drinking it in with ease. I hit the ground, my view obscured by the curling tongues of orange and red dancing before me. My sword slammed into the cobblestone with a jarring force.

The fire died. I blinked and then whirled around to see a slender girl in ruby armor slamming a flaming sword into my chest. It hit my iron body and bounced off. The girl stumbled back, eyes widening in shock.

I backhanded her, my metal fist slamming into her breastplate. Flames burst around the impact. She gasped as it threw her onto her backside in a metallic clang. I ignored her. Fire and her sword couldn't harm my flesh. I had to kill Sven.

Shadows flowed to the right.

"Fire!" a familiar voice yelled. "Nathalie!"

"Ava?" I growled, looking down the street where a wooden dog chased a swarm of insects. The Colony buzzed closer, hurtling towards Sven.

Princess Ava

"Nathalie!" I yelled as the girl scrambled to her feet. She looked at me, her blonde pigtails peeking out from beneath her helmet giving her martial form a girlish demeanor. "We need your fire! Burn them!"

She shook her head, then she saw the swarm of insects descending from the sky, hurtling down at Sven as he darted around my father's iron proxy. The buzzing insects had found prey they could harm. I ran faster, wooden claws scratching at the road.

"Burn then now, Nathalie!"

Purple energy burst around Sven. Nathalie slashed her sword down hard before her. The flaming blade left a sweep of heat that burst into dancing fire. It swept through the air, propelled before her. It crackled hungrily as it slammed into the horde of bugs.

"Gods, yes!" I cheered in delight as they crackled. Died.

Aingeal

I protected Sven as the fire rolled over the insects. My soul trembled against Ava's as those bugs roasted. Crisped insects rained from the sky as the flames devoured them. A buzzing roar of pain hummed from the remaining swarm as they climbed into the air.

Nathalie aimed her sword, pointing at the swarm. Her flames chased, hungry for the bugs. The cloud rose into the air, fleeing her fire. It split apart, dozens of tendrils of scared flies darting in every direction.

The fire split, too.

It roared and crackled. Oranges and reds and yellows danced across the iron body of Prince Meinard. Ava's father growled as he lunged at Sven, swiping his sword at my husband's body. Sven, his armor drinking in the inferno's glow, flowed.

"No, you Las-damned bastard!" I howled, only Ava hearing me.

Evocation spirits responded to my anger. The balls of orange light descended, dancing around the feyhound's body. I focused them, my purple aura spreading around them, forming a ball of brilliant power.

I fired it.

The blast soared at Meinard as his massive sword hacked at my husband. Sven retreated before it. He didn't attack. Couldn't attack. What could a blade, even one made of shadows, do against a solid block of animated iron.

My ball slammed into the body. It hit with the force to demolish a building. Prince Meinard's heavy body stumbled back as the evocation spirits spilled over him. He snarled, his voice booming with a metallic ring, and crashed onto his back with a heavy rattle.

"Finally!" Sven growled as burnt insects fell like gray snow around him.

Zanyia

The fire burned the bugs. I smiled. Nathalie had that in hand. I needed to find something to do. To be useful. To help my family. My new wives needed help. My ears pricked. Water sloshed around inside. Something gelatinous quivered.

"FALSE!" something hideous gurgled, like hearing a swamp bog speak.

I glanced through the ruined door and saw Greta swinging a watery sword before her, slamming waves of water into an emaciated monster, the size of a bear. Despite its wizened form, it moved with power, battering through the tidal surf that Greta conjured, a desperate move to keep herself safe.

I formed new katar claws, the leather wraps of my armor springing before me. Silence wrapped about me. I stalked forward at the monster, hunting it, my tail held still as I moved. I licked my lips. Not a sound reached my ears.

The monster would never know what hit him.

Sven Falk

It clicked in my head as I grinned at Prince Meinard knocked on his ass. "Ava, Aingeal, you fight your father. I got the centipede thing."

It scuttled at me as Ava shouted, "We'll stop him!"

"Nathalie, keep burning! You're doing great!"

My sex slave flashed me a grin as she kept her fire burning up in the sky, chasing the strange swarm of insects. The Biomancer's creations were all hideous and disgusting, my skin crawling at the sounds they made, how they scuttled.

The burning centipede scurried after me on its dozens of legs. Each one knifed down into the cobblestone, scratching at the hard surface. It undulated like a snake as it moved, leaving a sinuous, burning trail in its wake, greasy smoke filling the street. Mandibles flexed, hungry for my flesh.

"You're welcome to try," I grinned, falling into a dueling stance.

As another blast of energy knock Prince Meinard back, I tensed, watching the slithering approach of the monster. Ash drifted down from the sky. Time slowed as my heart beat faster and faster. I focused, my blade becoming an extension of my body, waiting for the perfect moment to strike. To impale the thing on my sword. I aimed for that neck joint bubbling with ichor.

It came closer.

It's body shifted to the right.

Then left.

Its mandibles snapped.

Now.

I snapped forward. My right leg kicked out as I propelled myself forward with the left. My blade aimed down, the entire weight of my body behind the thrust. The shadowy blade drove at the creature's neck joint.

Its tail flexed. Flaming oil burst from it and flew at my face.

Zanyia

The monster crashed through Greta's wave. With a long, bony arm, it knocked her to her feet, her blue armor ringing. She gasped, trembling on her back. It rose above her, mouth opening to rip out my fellow sex slave's throat.

I abandoned my slow stalk and charged.

I took two steps and then yowled in delight. Not a sound came from my body, not even my shout. The armor absorbed everything. I didn't need to move slowly. I could run as fast as I wanted and still be the quietest hunter in the world.

I leaped, a purr rising in my throat. I didn't hear it, but the soothing rumble of my vocal cords electrified my body. I drew back both my fists, aiming the triangular katars square at this things back. A tremble raced through my body.

I crashed into its back and thrust.

My blades both punched through the papery skin and slipped past ribs to bury deep in the flesh. My bare feet planted on the lower back, my tail swishing behind me. My purr rumbled my throat with swelling intensity as the monster let out a bellow of pure pain and anger.

I loved it.

My tail wished back and forth to give me balance, keeping me in place as it thrashed. Greta squeaked in surprise. Her armor clanged as she scrambled to her feet. I caught blurs of her as the monster thrashed, twisting his torso to throw me off.

Princess Ava

"Like my new proxy, Father?" I asked as I hurtled past Sven lunging at the flaming centipede. More purple energy glowed before me, gathered by Aingeal.

"My sweetling?" my father gasped as he stared at my feyhound proxy.

Aingeal fired her power.

The blast slammed into his iron chest. The purple energy spilled over his metallic body. He stumbled back from the force, ringing like a deep gong. I landed before him, staring up at his towering form. Blood and dirt splattered his body. He looked terrifying. Inhuman.

"You... would attack me?" he said.

"Yes!" I snarled.

"Ooh, we're going to kick your ass!" Aingeal screeched, forgetting only I could hear her.

His blade slashed down at me, a falling meteor of iron death. I sprang to the side with ease. It crashed into the stone. Purple energy fired from my mouth. It struck my father in the shoulder. He reeled back.

"How?" he demanded, jamming his blade into the gap between cobblestones, buckling up the paving stones, to keep his balance. "How do you have that power?"

"Because I love Sven!" I cried out. "I'm his wife! And this is what it's gained me! A family who loves me! Not one who enslaves me!" Anger boiled through me.

"Yes, yes, we're going to destroy you with our love!" Aingeal howled. "Cernere's black fingers and Las's fertile cum!"

Violet energy gathered before us, forming a large drop of undulating, liquid power.

Zanyia

Greta gained her feet as I scrambled on the back of the monster. "Ooh, I got you," I said, allowing my voice to make sound and be heard. "You thought you were a hunter, but no! I out hunted you! I stalked you!"

It howled. Clawed hands swept behind it, blindly slashing at me. I moved, punching my katars into his flesh to pull me along. A foul, black liquid oozed out, spilling down its back as I moved. I twisted my blade in him, loving each and every bellow.

"Zanyia?" Greta gaped.

"Go help out with that ooze-thing," I hissed. Ealaín and Carsina hammered it with no effect. "Maybe water hurts it."

"Right!" she said. "Thank you!"

"Can't let one of Master's sex slaves get hurt," I said.

Kora Falk

The ooze kept writhing and gurgling. I stood utterly flummoxed. It didn't fight to defend itself at all, just let Ealaín and Carsina hammer it with their ineffective blows. What was going on? My illusion was still whole, still corporeal inside of it. I could feel the monster squeezing down with its oily body.

It couldn't hurt my illusion. And it couldn't fight. Why?

Bellows of pain drew my attention. Zanyia scampered along the back of the other monster, stabbing into the bear-like monstrosities flesh as it tried to bat her away. Greta darted from them, her large tits jiggling in the low-cut armor, the skirt of banded mail rippling about her pumping thighs. She rushed towards me, holding her watery weapon.

"I'll help, Mistress!" Greta shouted.

I nodded and released the amulet. My left hand throbbed from grasping it. My palm felt cut from squeezing the facets too hard. I flexed my hand as water swept from Greta's blade and splashed over the monster.

"FREEDOM!" the monster bellowed in its gurgling, noxious voice.

Its tentacles lashed out at the water slamming into it. It moved again. Why did water do that?

Chapter Thirty: Iron-Hot Rage

Prince Meinard

I was so greedy for this new power my daughter had developed. Even as she battered me with the balls of purple energy, driving back my body with each hit, I craved it. I yearned for this ability. What other secrets of imbuing had the priests of Krab shown her? Why had I never thought to patronize the followers of the very God whose blood gave me this ability.

"You know you want to be my sweetling again," I said, falling to my knee, ramming my sword into the cobblestones again to weather the attacks. They hit my iron body hard. It quivered, the structure growing stressed in place. "Yes, yes you have to be."

"I don't!" she snarled.

"Don't tell me your pussy isn't hot for my cock. That you aren't craving writhing in my bed again. I know you yearn to be my whore."

"Never again!" she hissed. "You will never touch my body!"

"But you want me." I stared at her acorn eyes. "Even in this wooden form you wear, I know your true body is aching for me. Your pussy so wet for your daddy's cock fucking you." I smiled despite another set of energy balls slamming into my body, rocking me to the side. "You called me Daddy. You moaned it with that wanton mouth.

"When you weren't sucking my cock!"

"Shut up!" she howled.

CRASH!

Purple energy washed over me.

"When you weren't guzzling down my cum, you called me Daddy in that sweet voice. I can feel the passion from you. You want me. You may hate me, but your body is addicted to me. Sven can never—"

CRASH!

My head snapped back. A numbness fuzzed through my control of the proxy for a heartbeat.

"I don't have to do anything for you!" she snarled. "I'm not bound by that spell! I'm free! And I'm pregnant with Sven's son."

"What?" I growled. "That pup tried to use that same lie."

"It's no lie! We conceived a child. All those times you pumped your cum into me didn't matter, Father. Your seed was wasted!"

CRASH!

"Sven's son will rule Kivoneth one day! Not yours!"

CRASH!

As I reeled back from the blow, anger surged through me. A rage so deep, so black, encompassed me. How could my daughter betray me for him? I raised her. I loved her. I worshiped her with the same fervent passion I gave her mother. Only two women ever shared my bed. Two! I loved them both.

How could she do this to me?

A purple shield sprang around my daughter's proxy, blocking my slashing sword. I gained my feet, gripping my blade in two hands, and hammered it down at her. Blind fury consumed me. I hacked and hacked at the purple shield, battering at it, compelling my proxy to its limits.

Beyond.

Betray me!

Cuckold me!

Molten rage built in my proxy, heating me.

Zanyia

"That's it, get that ooze!" I shouted as Greta slammed her water at it.

That got a reaction from the slime. It did not like that. It undulated and gurgled in anger. Tentacles lashed at her, bursting through the waves to attack her. She cut one with her blade. I loved it. I slammed my punching daggers deep into the monster's back and watched Greta unleash her passion in frothy waves of—

A bony elbow cracked into my head.

The world spun around me. I hit the ground, rolling in silent agony. I came to a rest, the world blurring into doubles before me. My temple pounded. I groaned, struggling to understand what had happened. My stomach writhed. I let out a groan, ears twitching.

I had to... do... something... What... Think...

The monster loomed over me, ichor dripping down its sides, running from its back. A maw of sharp teeth opened.

Ealaín

The ooze retreated before Greta's water. It slashed tentacles at it while contorting and writhing. Somehow, the liquid was hurting it. I lowered my glowing weapons, not sure what I should be doing. I was useless against the monster. Then her blade cut through a tentacle that burst out of her water. It fell to the ground in a splatter of jelly.

"NO!" gurgled the monster.

I took a step back, breathing, gathering myself. The other monster, the one Greta was fighting, howled in agony. I glanced over in time for my stomach to tighten. Zanyia hurtled from its back and crashed into the ground, her silent tumble eerie. She came to a halt on her back, her body limp.

The monster loomed over her, teeth flashing.

My armor flared in brightness. My weapons brilliance shone upon me as I raced across the temple, boots thudding on the stone floor. The ooze gurgled in pain behind me as jaws snapped down at my lamia-wife.

"Zanyia!" I screamed, raising my ax and hammer.

Kora Falk

Ealaín charged past me, rushing to Zanyia's aid. Carsina scrambled back to me, soaked by Greta's water. She gripped her diamond hammer in her hand, her face wide and trembling. She stared at me, shaking her head.

"How did you do it?" she asked.

"I thought that was you," I said, glancing at the hammer. "You hit it, and it went still."

"No, I thought it was you. You shouted at it and it was like... like it listened."

"Why would it do that?" I demanded. "That doesn't make any sense."

Carsina just shook her head while the monster gurgled. Greta hacked at it with her sword now. Every watery sweep sent more and more jellied flesh to splatter the ground, the ooze shrinking in size now, dying.

Did I control it?

Ealaín

My blows slammed into the back of the monster. Black ichor spurted around the bade of my ax while I felt the satisfying crunch of bone beneath my hammer. Light exploded. The monster howled, its bulk stumbling over Zanyia.

She lay dazed, but I was in time.

The monster whirled around and then flinched from the light pouring off my weapons. It held up a clawed hand, taking a step back from me. I grinned and stepped forward, moving between it and dazed Zanyia.

"It's a hunter... like me..." Zanyia groaned. "It doesn't like... the light."

I glowed brighter.

Zanyia

I groaned and pushed myself to my feet as the incandescent aoi si rushed at the monster. It snarled in fury, claws slashing at the brightness. A wave of dizziness swept over me as Ealaín drove the monster into retreat.

I smiled, my prey distracted. It was time to go in for the kill.

Lights and shadows danced, the brilliance of Ealaín's sweeping weapons creating deep pockets of darkness. I skirted around their fight, my katars dripping with the monster's ichorous blood. I yearned to defeat it.

"Rithi's inspiring vision!" snarled Ealaín as she pressed her attack.

I darted in and leaped at the thing. It threw up a bony arm, blocking a hammering blow. Its arm shivered, somehow not breaking. But the burst of pure, white light stabbed into the monster's eyes. It flinched, head twisting.

Its neck exploded.

My katar slammed into the side of its neck, severing deep into the flesh. Its roar cut off into a gurgling wheeze. Ichor spurted as I cut through veins and its windpipe. It stiffened and thrashed. Ealaín, her face a dark spot amid her glowing armor, slammed her ax and hammer into the thing's chest. The blade split through its ribs while the hammer crushed the sternum.

The monster toppled backward. I leaped off of it and landed in a crouch beside the aoi si. I whirled around and smiled as it crashed into the ground. It spasmed, clawed fingers twitching. The ache in the side of my head faded as I purred my delight, letting the sound rumble out of my throat.

I was a better hunter.

Kora Falk

Carsina darted back to fight the monster.

"You can't hurt it!" I cried out.

"I have an idea!" she shouted, brandishing the diamond hammer.

Despite Greta hacking at it, she was only carving off small chunks. It retreated farther back, working around the room and... coming towards me. It still wanted the amulet.

A wave of fear shot through me as tentacles formed. I took a step back. They shot out at me.

Carsina didn't charge at the monster like I thought. She reached Greta. As I threw myself to the floor in a vain attempt to dodge the tentacles, I caught a glimpse of Carsina slamming the hammer into the back of Greta's armor.

Diamond energy pulsed.

I hit the ground.

Tentacles seized me in a slimy grip.

"Sven!" I howled against the terror of the disgusting appendage lifting me up in the air.

The diamond energy poured into Greta's armor from the hammer. The blue glow flared. Her sword burst with water. It spilled out around her, splashing with its purity. Any part of the ooze it touched dissolved away, washed clean by her water.

With a shout, Greta leaped forward and slammed her sword into the monster's depths. As it dragged me towards its bulk, it suddenly swelled. It let out a gurgling cry. The tentacle squeezed tight about me as it ballooned larger and larger.

Water burst out of the sight, a stream washing through its body, cleaning it from the inside. It erupted again and again. It deflated now, dissolving in the torrent of purity Greta poured into it. I gasped as the tentacle melted into muck, dropping me into the water flowing across the floor. I grunted, landing on my side, my robe soaked in an instant.

The glow in Greta's armor faded. The vast flood dwindled. But it was enough. The thing melted away, leaving behind the desiccated corpse of poor Theophil. I shuddered, looking away as Carsina let out a low, keening moan of grief.

We won, but...

Princess Ava

"His body is strong," Aingeal gasped. "He's battering through the abjuration spirits with just metal."

I trembled, staring up at my father's sword hammering down at me. I was close to his proxy. I had been around his proxies before. He and mother had taught me how to use my abilities from when I was a child.

"We need to move, Ava! The shield's going to fail!"

I never noticed... strings before. It couldn't see them, but... feel them with my mind, sensing them with a means of perception beyond sight or hearing or touch or smell or taste. They moved the sword, the body, puppeteering it.

"Ava!"

Something in the back of my mind flared with diamond energy. It swept through the world, most pouring into an armor, supercharging its abilities. But... it was my hammer. Krab forged it for me to do... something. I could use it to create.

To destroy.

"What's wrong? Ava! Move! One more blow and he's battered through!"

I siphoned off a minute amount of the energy. The strings were delicate things. I didn't need a hammer to destroy them. Just a sharp pair of scissors. I imagined them all around the body, guiding them with this sixth sense.

I severed them.

As my father's sword fell, his entire body went limp. The blade crashed through the shield. I leaped to the side as the iron sword hit the pavement, purple energy falling like rain around us. A moment later, his body clattered to the paving stone.

"What did you just do?" Aingeal asked.

"I... I banished him. That's not a proxy any longer. He can't imbue it."

"You can do that?"

I nodded the feyhound's head, wondering why the hammer suddenly surged with its power.

Sven Falk

I raised my left arm before me as the splashes of flaming oil hurtled at me. They landed on my bare skin, sizzling. My sword lunged forward, my thrust true. I braced myself for the searing pain. Felt the first kiss of fire.

Shadows slithered down my arm and swallowed the fire, leaving only raw, stinging flesh behind.

My sword plunged into the gap of the centipede's carapace. This time, I didn't glance off its armored chitin. My blade drove deep at an angle, cutting into its organs. I plunged deep, twisted my blade. It thrashed as I pinned it to the pavement. Flaming oil flung off in all directions, splatting the ground as it hissed and thrashed.

Its head lifted up. Its mandibles opened wide. In its maw, flames gathered. I cursed and wrenched my sword free, throwing myself back. It vomited a gout of flame at me. The heat seared before me, chasing after me.

I closed my eyes, bracing myself for—

Flames whooshed in front of me. I felt a new heat that was somehow... loving in its warmth. I opened my eyes to see a curtain of fire burning before me, absorbing the liquid vomit, burning off the oily gout spewing burning from the monster's mouth.

"Master, strike!" Nathalie shouted. Her flames died.

The centipede's mouth still gaped open after breathing. Flowing with the speed of shadows, I threw myself forward. My rapier lanced through the air and rammed down the monster's gullet. I penetrated so deep into it, the hilt slamming into its mandibles. They twitched as the monster spasmed. Its legs collapsed.

I wrenched my blade free as it spasmed. Its tail curled up into a ball as it went through its death throes. Inky ichor poured out of its mouth, forming a noxious puddle on the ground. The flames licking at its body caught fire, the reek driving me back.

"Master!" Nathalie shrieked in delight and ran to me.

An owl hooted.

Prince Meinard

Pain exploded through my soul.

I howled as I slammed into my body. I shuddered on my chair. I bucked and groaned. I ground my teeth together from the pain of my proxy's destruction. How did she do it? How did Ava so neatly destroy me. I was moments from battering down the shield and hacking her form into kindling. Then I would find her. Seize her.

Remind her who owned her pussy after I had Sven's brat expunged from her. I would breed her, even if I had to tie her to the bed and make her my broodmare!

"Your Highness," an agitated voice shouted from beyond the door. "Please, your Highness, are you in pain?"

"I'm fine!" I growled. "Go away, Shevoin!"

"But... my Prince, we have word from Az. It just arrived via the priests of Seljan. Monsters are attacking the city. The town militia is being butchered."

"It's nothing," I growled.

"It's failure," a new voice said from the door.

Shevoin let out a yelp of surprise. "Wh-what are you doing here?"

My office door burst open. The Paragon ducked her massive form through the wreckage. She rose like a shadowy monolith above me. Through the pain stabbing into my mind, I groaned. My stomach twisted with more than nausea. A cold sweat broke across my body.

"Your other monsters were still alive," I said.

"All dead," she reported. She loomed over me, her voice that strange rumble of masculine and feminine. "You are afraid."

"Of course not," I growled, straightening despite the cold dribble running down my spine. "Set backs happen in any conflict. We must regroup and find a new avenue of attack. They had... armor. Abilities we did not anticipate."

"They opened the vault. They have the key."

"But we can still get it," I said, desperation swallowing fear. I rose to my feet. "We can still get the amulet, kill that cuckolding bastard, and then you will help me save my Princedom."

"Yes, we still can," she said, holding her hand before her. She had a strange thing in it, like a beetle, but with ten legs. They flexed, each ending at sharp claws. It made a skittering sound.

"W-what is that?"

Before I could move, she thrust her arm forward, pressing the beetle into my chest. Ten needles stabbed into my flesh, sliding past my ribs. Such agony exploded through me. I fell backward into my chair, spasming, my fingers clawing at the hard carapace.

"Change only comes through pain, Prince Meinard," the Paragon said. "Soon, you will be ready to win back your daughter and your princedom. Soon."

She crooned, the hideous sounds a mockery of a mother's lullaby while torturous pain assaulted my body. Reshaped my flesh.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Sven claims the Priestess Carsina as his slave, plundering her tight asshole.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Chapter Eleven: Priestess's New Master

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Thirty-One: Diamond Implications

Sven Falk – Az, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

Despite her armor, holding Nathalie to my side didn't feel awkward. She had her arm around my waist, her armor clinking as she trembled against me. She had a look of pale shock on her face, the exhilaration of battle fading out of her.

"You did good," I told her, my hand clutching to the pauldron of her armor, the metal warm from the magic coursing through it.

With these armors we'd found in the vault, we'd prevailed against our enemies. Prince Meinard and the monsters of Biomancer Vebrin were working together. I shouldn't be surprised that the power-mad man would work with the foul things. He enslaved his own people and used their souls to move his army of constructs. He wanted to conquer the world.

He'd enchanted his own daughter so he could breed an heir.

We walked down the street, the citizens of Az peering out of alleyways, staring at the street where monsters rampaged. There were dead men and women scattered around the street, killed by Prince Meinard and his new "allies." The bastard attacked his own people. He ruled Az. This city numbered among the largest in the world, and was the most populace in his country. It was a center of culture and learning, a jewel, and he defiled it.

Ava's feyhound proxy padded up beside us, the wicker body creaking. She glanced up at me. I nodded at her and placed my hand on her head. I stroked the woven branches. She shuddered, her tail wagging. She held herself in a pleased manner. Somehow, she'd defeated her father's iron proxy, shutting down that monstrosity of metal.

We walked to the Temple of Krab. The doors lay battered open by the monsters. We climbed the stairs. My stomach tensed, sobbing echoing. Were all my other women fine? We passed into the threshold, leaving behind the dwindling twilight of the outside into the darker interior. Carsina sobbed over the mangled body lying in a puddle of water. The entire sanctum was flooded, water flowing around my feet as it drained out at the corners.

Zanyia, splattered in black ichor, looked pleased as she crouched atop a dead monster, her tawny ears twitching. My sister stood by Ealaín, a perplexed look on Kora's face. Greta hovered by them, the busty sex slave looking hale.

Everyone save for Master Theophil looked hale and whole.

"What happened?" I asked my sister as she stared down at the water. There was something mixed in it, a thick gunk. A formless ooze?

"The ooze acted weird, brother mine," she said. "It stopped fighting us when it shouldn't have."

"Really?" I asked. "That's strange."

Ealaín nodded her head, her armor glowing a little brighter as she moved, making her skin almost negate light, drinking it in, a void glad in radiance. Her light spilled over my sister, crimson reflecting between her tits. "It bought us time for Greta to kill it."

Carsina looked up and said, "Kora told it to stop."

"Yeah, but, I didn't do anything to it," Kora said, shaking her head. "I was just making illusions and shouting out of fear. I don't have the power to control monsters. It was that diamond hammer. You hit it and then it stopped."

Carsina frowned. She glanced down at the diamond hammer we found in the vault with the armor. It rested on her lap. She picked it up. Brilliance flared in its center, a fiery reflection of the light pouring off Ealaín's armor.

"Look what the hammer did to Greta's armor," Kora continued. "How it energized it and made all this water. That hammer has power."

"Is that what happened?" Ava asked, her voice coming from the doorway that led deeper into the temple. I glanced at my side and saw the feyhound proxy lying unmoving. Then Ava and Aingeal emerged into the room, Ava running fingers through her strawberry-blonde locks. "I felt the hammer surging with power. I used that energy to sever my father's connection to his proxy.

"Maybe," Carsina said, frowning. "I suppose we could think of the monsters as devices. I mean, they were designed by the Biomancer, and the hammer was created to be used on artificial constructs. It empowers them or destroys them."

Kora clutched at the ruby amulet I cursed her to wear when I gave it to her as a gift.

"It was created to be used at the Altar of souls, right?" Ava said, stepping up beside Carsina. "And left here for me."

Carsina nodded. She rose and handed over the hammer to the princess.

"Why?" Ava asked. "Why did Krab leave this here?"

"He has his reasons," Carsina said. "He builds things for a purpose, even if only he sees it."

Zanyia

Carsina put the final stone in place, entombing her master in the small garden at the rear of the temple. It was a place of beauty that I was surprised to find here. It was a carefully constructed garden, the plants placed with care, many sculpted into topiaries, shaped into strange, abstract designs. Paths of crushed marble wound through them. She had worked all night on the tomb.

It was such a beautiful thing. Each granite stone fit with care. She had skill in making things.

"Krab, accept Master Theophil into your apprenticeship," Carsina prayed as she knelt before it. "Share with him all the secrets you have learned. He devoted his life to his craft. He learned all he could in this world and is ready to study the techniques of the next. Your time will not be wasted, Krab. He will drink in all you know. He will work hard to master your techniques, to devise and construct machines for the use and benefit of all."

My tail twitched. What a strange thing to pray for the dead.

"He will be accepted, Carsina," Princess Ava said. She had a soft smile on her lips, the morning sun highlighting the red in her light hair. She hugged the trembling girl. Then she broke away.

"He was a good man," Master said, his voice soft. He gave the journeyman a nod and she shivered, looking down at her Master's tomb.

My head cocked. I breathed in, parsing through all the scents in the air: the perfume of flowers, earthy loam, the musks of my husband and wives, the confused welter of emotions pouring off of Carsina. It spiced the world my nose sensed. An owl hooted as I sorted through them, my tail swaying back and forth as I crouched in my armor of banded, leather strips.

My family filtered out of the garden when it was over, Kora clinging to our husband, Aingeal and Ava holding hands, my fellow sex slaves leaning on each other. Carsina, however, stayed staring at her master's tomb, rubbing her hands on her leather work clothes. I inhaled through my nose, my ears twitching as I processed the riotous aromas of her emotions.

I padded towards her, my tail going rigid behind me. A purr rumbled in my throat. I stopped by her, seeing her trembling, her face set. I breathed in the tang of resolve. I cocked my head, staring at her smooth face. The sunlight painted across the bluish face. The sapphire tinging her pale skin gave her such an exotic cast to her delicate face, her cheekbones fragile and graceful.

"You want to come with us," I said.

Carsina nodded her head, her fists clenching, her face hardening. Her eyes bored down on the tomb.

"I think you know what that means."

Carsina shot her gaze to me. Her brow furrowed, her vibrant-red hair dancing about her face. Her ruby eyes almost glinted in the sunlight.

"I've seen you looking at Master," I said, giving her a sly smirk.

Her cheeks darkened to a deeper blue, a lovely azure. Her eyes shot down to her feet. She shifted, rubbing her hands together. I loved the scent wafting off of her.

"You're a journeyman," I continued. "You need a new master."

Carsina shivered. "I'm just grieving. I'm not thinking straight."

"Or you're thinking clearly," I told her as I turned away. "It's your choice, Carsina."

Kora Falk

"Did the hammer affect my illusions?" I asked as we re-entered the temple, leaving the garden behind. The events of last night still confused me. "I mean, I was trying to save Carsina when my illusion suddenly had... substance to it."

"I guess that makes sense," my brother said, nodding his head. We took a turn in the corridor, reaching the room Carsina gave us. We spent the night here, recovering from the battle. "Your illusions could be seen as constructs."

"Can they?" Ealaín asked, her face furrowing. "They're works of art, not mundane devices built out of wood or stone. They're... discovered. Inspired."

"Still," I said, arching an eyebrow as we gathered up our possessions. Then I frowned. "Where's Zanyia?"

"Right here, Mistress," Zanyia said, stepping into the room behind, Carsina following. "Now do it just like I said."

Sven groaned as Carsina moved up to my brother and fell to her knees before him, her bright-red hair spilling about her sapphire cheeks. A smile grew on my lips as Sven shook his head. The journeyman raised her head.

"I want to be your sex slave," Carsina said, the azure hue in her bluish cheeks deepening. Her ruby eyes almost glowed with a feverish passion. "I need a master. I'm a journeyman. And you're amazing." She swallowed. "And you can't say no," she added, speaking fast. "Zanyia said so."

"That's right," Nathalie echoed. "You have to accept slaves, Master."

Sven shook his head, bringing a giggle from my lips. I nudged my brother's arm and said, "Nope, brother mine, you can't."

He sighed, shaking his head. "Luben's going to get mad at me for violating my marriage a day after our wedding."

I hooked my brother's arm. "You'll violate it with your wives."

Aingeal's fairy wings fluttered, her head nodding. "Yes, yes, let's get back to the Temple of Rithi and our rooms. We need to break in your new sex slave before we head off to the Altar of Souls."

I nodded my head.

Carsina hopped to her feet. "Let me gather my things. I'll be right back."

She darted off, making me giggle. She had found something to latch on to. It was cute. Another naughty sex slave for the harem, another bit of spice. I would create something beautiful with her, a delicious bit of passionate art writhing with her and my husband. I glanced at Ealaín and gave her a smile.

My aoi si muse gave me a blank look. She shifted in her armor, a bit of white light spilling across the silvery metal. I frowned at her. Was she tired? Did she not see the potential inspiration a new woman in the harem added?

"It must be such a burden, husband," Ava said, sliding up to Sven's other side, "to make every woman in the world wet for you."

"Not every woman," Sven muttered.

Aingeal burst into laughter. She rose into the air in a flutter of her wings, her big, pillowy tits bouncing and jiggling. Her golden rings flashed and glinted. She settled down on the ground. She stroked her foot up her calf, balancing on the toes of the other.

I frowned at her then I glanced at my brother. "Are you annoyed you didn't seduce Priestess Thea into violating her oaths to her husband and God yesterday, brother mine?"

"She was a mature beauty," he said.

"Just a perv," Ava said, a smile on her lips.

Carsina appeared, a pack in hand, a slip of a blouse spilling out the side. "I'm ready, Master."

Zanyia stretched her back, wearing the straps that crisscrossed her naked body. "See, she says it like a natural. No hesitation. She's a perfect sex slave."

Carsina shivered, her cheeks such a bright azure. Valyan women had such interesting coloring. It was... exotic. I couldn't wait to press my pale body against her flesh.

Sven took the lead in his shadow-absorbing armor. He moved with an even deadlier grace than before. He had such power in it. A fencer who could spring into action at a moment's notice. He could sweep through the room, leaving death behind in his wake as he fought to protect his women. A giddy thrill shot through me. I was so glad we were a family now. That we'd be together forever.

The citizens of Az were cleaning up the streets in the wake of the monster's rampage. There were so many dead. I couldn't believe Prince Meinard would attack his own city. He butchered his own soldiers when they were struggling to defend their city. It made me so angry. I had another reason to despise him.

To want him dead.

We reached the Temple of Rithi. The acolyte out front frowned at us and folded his arms before him. Frowning, I walked up to him and said, "Is there a problem?"

"Problem?" he asked, glancing at Ava holding the feyhound proxy.

I glanced at Ava. She blushed and looked down while Aingeal let out a naughty giggle. "What did you two do?"

"They battered down doors," a familiar voice said, words hard.

I turned to see Radiant Gertrude, my fellow priestess, marching out of the temple, her arms folded before her pink robes. Her red hair shone in the morning light, her freckles dotting her face. She swallowed, flexing the tattoo of the sun at her throat.

"They injured several with their mad dash through the temple. We gave you shelter, Radiant Kora, and your companions abused it."

I sighed. I glanced at my brother. "I'll talk to her and explain it. Go inside."

"I'll help," Sven said, giving Radiant Gertrude a hard look.

She arched an eyebrow.

Chapter Thirty-Two: Readying the New Slave

Aingeal

"Yes, yes, yes, just like that," I purred as I knelt next to the naked Carina, her pale-blue body had such a delicious hue to it. Her round breasts quivered, dark-red nipples thrusting hard from her areolas. Her glasses shifted on her nose, made of dainty wires of silver holding the lenses in place. Her cheeks hollowed as she bobbed her head up and down the aoi si's girl-cock. "Mmm, yes, that's how you suck a dick to please my husband."

"She's doing good, right?" Zanyia asked, kneeling on the other side.

"Uh-huh," Ealaín groaned, her midnight-black face twisting with pleasure, her short, white hair dancing about her features. Her citrine eyes squeezed shut. "She's a natural at it."

While we waited on Kora and Sven's return, I thought it would be a great idea to teach Carsina how to please him. She needed to know all this stuff if she wanted to be his sex slave. And it made me so wet.

I adjusted the straps of my dildo I just fashioned with my powers. It was a simple affair, made from the stone tiles of the floor and shaped to perfection. It thrust smooth before me, held on by a harness I fashioned out of the sheets, reweaving the fabric with transmutation spirits. It pressed on my clit, making my pussy ache.

I shifted around behind Carsina, staring at her curving rump. She had a cute ass. My pale fingers grabbed her light-blue butt-cheeks, digging my fingers into her as she sucked and bobbed her mouth on the aoi si's black dick. Carsina's bright-red hair was a hue of pure crimson, a richer shade than I'd seen on any other human, even Radiant Gertrude.

I shivered as Carsina moaned, my pussy getting hotter and hotter. Juices ran down my thigh. I moved the dildo down to Carsina's pussy, nudging the gray tip into her crimson bush, her cream gleaming on it.

She gasped as I rammed into her. I buried the dildo to the hilt in her, the base pressing on my clit. My husband's newest sex slave moaned about Ealaín's girl-cock. Then she sucked and slurped harder. Carsina's hips swirled, stirring the stone shaft around in her cunt.

"Ooh, yes, yes, you like that, you little sex slave slut?" I purred, drawing back my hips. My tits jiggled. I thrust in again, groaning at the shock of pleasure through my body. "Yes, you do."

"She does," Zanyia purred, quivering nearby. "Just fuck her little pussy. Get her nice and juicy for our husband."

"Oh, I am," I moaned. My hands gripped her hips, slamming hard into her pussy. Her boobs bounced and jiggled, my flesh slapping into hers.

It felt incredible. Every time I rammed into her, my clit ached and throbbed. Pleasure tingled through me. My ass clenched as I stroked into her. I fucked her so hard, plunging into her cunt over and over again. I loved pounding her as she sucked and slurped on Ealaín's girl-dick.

The aoi si's big tits jiggled and swayed. Her ebony nipples looked so yummy. My wings flapping behind me, I leaned over the sex slave. While ramming my dildo into her cunt, I latched onto one of the aoi si's fat nubs. I sucked hard on the puckered nipple, mimicking Carsina's actions on Ealaín's girl-cock.

"Rithi's inspiring art," Ealaín moaned, her dark fingers running through my pink hair. "Mmm, Aingeal, that's nice. Both of you, flutter your tongues around my dick and nipple."

"Yes, yes, tongue is so important, Carsina," Zanyia yowled.

My tongue swirled around Ealain's nipple as my pussy grew hotter and hotter. My juices flowed down my thighs. I groaned, plunging my strap-on dildo deep into Carsina's pussy. I stirred her up, my clit aching and throbbing. I moaned about Ealaín's nipple. Pleasure spilled through me.

I felt Zanyia's eyes on me. They were focused on something that swayed. My tits. She was staring at my pierced nipples, her eyes tracking them as they bounced and jiggled. Then, with a loud yowl, she sprang down, grabbed my right boob, and latched onto my nub.

I groaned about Ealaín's nub as Zanyia's rough tongue danced and fluttered against my nipple ring. She twisted it, sending more delight shooting down to my pussy as it grew hotter and hotter. My pussy clenched as my pleasure swelled.

"Rithi's keen eye!" groaned Ealaín. "Keep sucking on my cock. I'm going to unload in your mouth. I'm going to flood you with so much spunk."

"Yum," Nathalie moaned as she and Greta knelt between Ava's thighs, licking the princess's pussy. "Ooh, yes, yes, suck her cock, Carsina. You're going to love it. Second best cum in the world."

I agreed. My wings fluttered as I hammered Carsina as fast as I could. Zanyia's tongue fluttered around my nipple. My pussy clenched. Juices flowed down my thighs. I needed to cum. Wanted it so badly. I sucked with all my might on Ealaín's nub, my mouth sucking and slurping, saliva running down my chin.

Zanyia kneaded my tits with both her hands. Her mouth sucked as much of my nipple and areola as she could. Her tongue swirled around it, twisting my nipple ring. I groaned at the jolts of pleasure shooting down to my aching clit which throbbed against the base of the dildo.

"Rithi's beautiful art!" howled Ealaín, her body arching.

Carsina noisily swallowed. I shuddered, hearing her gulping down Ealaín's girl-cum. My pussy clenched at the sound. My pleasure surged through me. I whimpered about Ealaín's fat nipple and rammed my dildo into the depths of Carsina's cunt.

She moaned and whimpered. Was Carsina cumming? Maybe. It sounded like it. I made her cum. My dildo fucked her pussy into rapture. My eyes squeezed shut. My pussy clenched hard as I slammed into her one last time, my clit drinking in the friction, my nipple throbbing in Zanyia's mouth.

I climaxed.

My pussy convulsed. Juices gushed hot down my thighs. They flooded out of me in a wave of shuddering passion. I ripped my mouth off Ealaín's nipple to cry out my rapture throughout our bedroom.

The door opened. Sven and his sister walked in while my tits heaved in rapture. My entire body bucked as wave after wave of delight slammed into my mind. My wings flapped hard, stirring the air around me while spirits danced throughout the room, celebrating my pleasure.

"Well, this is an interesting sight," Sven said, grinning, his shadowy armor creaking as he shifted his posture. "What are you two doing?"

"Breaking in your new sex slave for you, my husband!" I howled, my pleasure peaking in me.

"Teaching her to suck your cock, Master," Zanyia said. "She's a natural. I think she's done it before."

"Sucked cock or her master's cock?" Sven asked.

"Well, Theophil was a sexy, older man," Kora said, her voice throaty.

"What?" Sven asked, glancing at his sister.

"Oh, yes," I moaned. "Those muscles and body combined with that aged experience."

Sven arched an eyebrow. "Then you better stick with me, because I'm only going to improve."

"Like a fine wine!" Ava gasped, her small tits quivering as the two sex slaves feasted on her cunt.

"She is yours to enjoy, husband," Ealaín panted, pulling her girl-dick out of Carsina's mouth.

"Yes, yes, I'm ready to serve you, Master," Carsina panted. "Aingeal's dildo stirred me up. Such a fine construction."

"Only fine?" I gasped in indignation.

"Well, it's a little lopsided," Carsina said, wiggling her hips.

"You can tell that with your pussy?" Then I grinned. "Wait, wait, you had a workshop full of dildos you made. I bet you're an expert on sex toys."

"It is one of my specialties," she said. "I packed a few of my favorites."

I laughed in delight and ripped out the dildo from her pussy. "Well, my husband, enjoy. I broke her pussy in for you."

Chapter Thirty-Three: Priestess's New Master

Sven Falk

"How kind of you," I said to Aingeal, pussy cream dripping from her gray dildo.

Zanyia, kneeling beside Carsina, grabbed the Valyan woman's bluish butt-cheeks, spreading them apart. "Look, look, she's got a pretty asshole. That needs to be broken in still."

"She does have a pretty asshole, brother mine," Kora purred, standing beside me as we stared at that puckered hole nestled between Carsina's butt-cheeks. Farther down, her crimson pubic hair dripped with pussy cream.

Then she kissed me.

I groaned into my sister's mouth, savoring the incestuous delight of her hot mouth on mine. Her tongue fluttered against my lips then jammed past them. I groaned, kissing her back, dueling my tongue with hers. Her hands moved across my shadowy armor, finding the buckled straps holding it onto my body, stripping me as she made my dick throb hard.

She moved with such deft skill, breaking our kiss to move around my body and undress me. Zanyia, meanwhile, busied herself rimming Carsina's asshole. My lamia sex slave fluttered her tongue around the Valyan woman's asshole. Carsina gasped and squirmed, her glasses slipping on her dainty nose while her round tits jiggled and swayed, her dark-red nipples so hard, looking almost like rubies topping her mounds.

It made my dick throb. Soon, Kora had me out of my armor while Carsina whimpered and groaned. Zanyia must have her tongue wiggling into Carsina's bowels, making my newest sex slave gasp in delight. Kora pulled off the last of my armor, my dick thrusting hard before me, aching to get to know my newest sex slave.

"You're going to bugger her so hard, brother mine," she whispered in my ear.

"Yes, yes, yes!" Aingeal moaned as Ealaín fucked her hard from behind. From the angle, it was clear the aoi si had her girl-cock ramming into Aingeal's asshole.

The faerie had to enjoy that delight, too.

"Sodomize me, you aoi si slut!" howled Aingeal.

"Slut?" Ealaín hissed, thrusting harder, her large, ebony tits bouncing and jiggling.

"Mmm, yes, an aoi si slut who loves my asshole!"

My dick throbbed so hard. I had to be in Carsina. "Is she ready, Zanyia?"

My lamia's head popped up, her mane of tawny hair spilling about her face. She shot me a hungry look, her golden, cat-slitted eyes sparkling. "Mmm, she is, Master. I wiggled my tongue so deep into her yummy asshole."

"So deep, Master," purred Carsina, her entire body trembling. "She had me shuddering in delight. I can't believe it."

"She's just naughty that way," I said, my cock aching in Kora's stroking hand.

"Sodomize her, brother mine," Kora moaned into my ear, her naked body pressed into my thigh. "And you, you naughty pussycat, come lick my asshole. I want that same treatment."

"Yes, Mistress!" moaned Zanyia. She scampered to my sister while Kora pushed me towards Carsina.

"Yes, yes, I want that," Ava moaned. My princess rolled over onto her hands and knees. "Get to licking my asshole, slaves!"

"Yes, Mistress!" Nathalie and Greta moaned together.

I fell to my knees behind Carsina. She threw a look over her shoulder, biting her lower lip as I grasped her butt-cheeks. My beige fingers dug into her bluish flesh. I'd never fucked a Valyan human before. I'd enjoyed Thlinian girls with their reddish skin and even an ebony-hued Halanian beauty, but never a girl with this exotic, azure cast to her flesh.

Her asshole glistened with Zanyia's saliva. It beckoned to me, begging me to sodomize her and make her scream out in rapture. I groaned, my lusts surging through me. I just had to ram into her and make her explode. Show her why she wanted to be my sex slave. I would give her such rapture.

"Master," she groaned as my dick's tip touched her asshole. "I've never taken a cock that big back there."

"Nor a dildo?" I asked her, savoring the feel of her wrinkled sphincter against my spongy tip.

"No," she groaned. "I always made my anal toys narrow, but... but... I know your other women take your dick up your ass."

"Mmm, all the time," Aingeal moaned. "Ooh, Ealaín, yes, yes, keep fucking my bowels."

"You'll love it," Zanyia moaned, voice muffled by my sister's rump.

"You will," I promised her. "Just relax. Surrender yourself to me. I will make you explode."

"Yes, Master," she said. "I know you will."

I pressed against her asshole. I groaned as I felt her anal ring resisting. That tight sphincter fought to keep out my cock. But I never lost. I pushed harder. Carsina's back arched. Her head lifted up, stirring her vibrant, red curls. They spilled off her shoulder as she whimpered. Her asshole spread wider and wider.

Her sphincter swallowed the tip of my cock.

She let out a yelp of shock, her bowels squeezing about my thick tip. The velvety friction engulfed my dick as I pushed forward. I slid into her tight, hot sheath. Pleasure rippled up my shaft to my aching balls. I groaned as I sank deeper and deeper into her bowels.

"Master!" she groaned, her voice low and throaty. "Oh, wow, Master, you're in me."

"Uh-huh," I groaned as she squirmed. Her sheath shifted around me, caressing me, teasing my dick. Sensations spilled around it. "Just keep wiggling that ass while I fuck you."

"Fuck her hard!" Aingeal moaned, her wings fluttering, brushing the tips of Ealaín's bouncing tits.

"Yes, husband!" groaned Ealaín. "Enjoy this treat."

"Mmm, yes, brother mine," purred Kora, a big smile on her face as Zanyia rimmed her asshole. My sister's blue eyes sparkled. She shifted her body, one of her twin braids sliding off her side, the other still draped down her supple back.

I drew back my cock. Carsina gasped. Her bowels clenched down on my dick. The friction increased. My crown drank it in. I groaned and then rammed into her depths, filling her to the brim with my shaft. The pleasure spilled through me. It felt so incredible about my dick. My balls tightened as they smacked into her flesh.

I thrust again and again into her velvety heaven. I savored the grip of my newest sex slave. I plunged into her again and again. The heat burned around my cock. My balls grew tighter and tighter as they drank in the heat, the delight, of sodomizing her asshole.

"Oh, Master, yes!" Carsina panted, adding her voice to the other women gasping and moaning throughout the room. "Ooh, that's good. You're spearing so deep into me. You're filling me to the brim. Krab's anvil, yes!"

"Just keep squeezing that asshole around my dick," I growled, my hands sweeping around her body, stroking her silky flesh as I fucked her. "Keep increasing that friction."

"Uh-huh," she moaned clenching her bowels about my pounding cock again. "Ooh, that's nice."

"Gods, yes!" I moaned, my hands finding her round breasts.

I thumbed her ruby-like nipples. I twisted those hard nubs. She squealed, the pressure squeezing down on my cock increasing. Her head tossed, red hair flying as she bucked back into me. Her butt-cheeks rippled as I sodomized her, my dick loving her embrace. The pleasure swelled faster and faster in me. I hammered her hard and deep.

I made her gasp and moan.

Her hips swiveled, stirring that delicious asshole around my dick. It made me ache and throb. I shuddered, fucking her with all my might. I pounded into deep and hard. I plunged to the hilt in her. She groaned, her bowels squeezing down on my dick with such an intensity.

It was incredible.

It made me dizzy. My head shook from side to side as I reveled in this delight. Her bowels burned around my cock, making my dick throb in her grip. My hips slammed forward so hard. I sodomized her with such passion. It was incredible.

I never wanted to stop doing this.

"Master!" she howled, thrusting back at me. Our flesh slapped together. The sound echoed through the room. "Oh, Master!"

Other women were moaning, their passion merging with Carsina's as her asshole convulsed around my dick. Her orgasm burned through her. I groaned, drinking in the writhing friction of her bowels spasming around my cock.

I loved making my women cum. Any man could fuck a woman, even sodomize her asshole with his cock. It took skill to make her scream her head off. I twisted her nipples and thrust deep into her. She trembled and moaned, her passion bursting out of her.

"Oh, wow! Krab's mighty hammer! You keep thrusting into me! I... I..." Her head lowered, her voice growing low and throaty. "Oh, Gods, that's good. I... I'm cumming again."

"Just savor it," moaned Kora. "That's my brother's skill."

"He's amazing!" Ava groaned. "He taught me so much and... Pater's cock, you naughty slaves. Work those tongues into my holes. You're going to make me cum again!"

"Revel in it, Carsina," I growled, tugging hard on her nipples, my balls growing tighter and tighter. My orgasm swelled in them. Every thrust into her massaging bowels brought me closer. The ache built at the tip of my cock. "Savor it."

"I am!" she moaned. Then she threw a look over her shoulder. "But, Master, you need to cum, too."

"I do!" I growled, coming closer and closer, staring at the pink hue of her lips. She had such a pretty mouth. "Pater's cock, I'm going to cum so hard in you."

"Do it, Master!" she moaned, her bowels spasming harder about my cock. Her ruby eyes grew even glassier as another orgasm burst through her.

I hit that moment of no return. I had to cum and nothing would stop me.

"Pater's mighty cock!" I snarled and ripped my dick out of her bowels. I seized her ruby hair with my left hand, my right grasping my dick. I yanked her head around.

"Master!" she gasped, her mouth opening wide.

I thrust my cock past her pink lips, burying my dirty shaft into her mouth. She gasped, sucking out of instinct, tasting her own sour musk. The pressure shot down to my balls. Nothing could stop my cum now.

I threw back my head and unloaded my cum into her mouth.

My balls tightened. My cock throbbed. Pleasure exploded through me. Bursts of ecstasy fired my jizz into her hungry mouth. My sex slave stared up at me with her tremulous, crimson eyes. She gulped down my spunk with eager passion.

"That's it!" I snarled. "Pater's cock, but that's how you love your master!"

"It is!" Aingeal howled, her voice thick with rapture.

"Ooh, clean my brother's dick and drink all his cum!"

"Such a good sex slave!" moaned Nathalie.

"So good," purred Ava, her voice thick with post-orgasmic bliss.

I shuddered as Carsina sucked out the last of my cum from my balls. I let out a mighty groan, the pleasure buzzing out of me, retreating from my flesh. I had a new sex slave, a servant of the God Krab. Would she do anything to replace Kora in my heart when I lost my sister?

We had the hammer. We knew where the Altar of Souls lay. In a week, this would be over. I'd have to give up my sister because of Rithi's foul conditions. I beat down the pain. I had to harden my heart, temper it, so I could survive.

"We need to leave," I said. It was best to get this over with. "Our enemies know where we are."

Princess Ava

We cut short our celebration after Sven came in Carsina's asshole and she sucked his cock clean. We all could have spent the day fucking and sucking, but Sven was right. My father wasn't dead. He could still send his forces after us, and he was clearly working with that horrid Paragon.

We needed to destroy the amulet around Kora's neck and be done with it. I don't know how she can wear the soul of the Biomancer between her breasts day in and day out. Sometimes, when the light reflected off the crimson facets caught my eyes, my blood would crawl.

I held my head up high as we walked through the temple, ignoring the dirty looks the radiants and glimmers of Rithi gave me. Aingeal and I did what we had to last evening. Monsters rampaged the city. So I broke down a few doors that each had unique works of art on them.

New art could be created, but lives couldn't be.

Greta marched beside me. My bedmaid looked so sexy in her new armor, her breasts jiggling in the low-cut breastplate. Her blonde hair spilled about the azure-infused metal, making her at once innocent and fierce, a strange blend of the martial and the feminine. I was so proud of her. She killed a monster last night.

Sven was amassing quite the deadly harem of kick-ass women around him. I loved it. My father wouldn't stand a chance. First the Altar of Souls to destroy the amulet, then we would head to Echur itself to overthrow his tyranny and restore Kivoneth. It would be a mess, but I would have Sven and our wives at my side. I would raise our child to be a proper ruler who cared about his or her subjects.

I blinked. Echur. "Sven."

"Yes?" he asked.

"We have to pass by Echur to reach the Altar of Souls."

"North of it, actually," he said. "We'll just follow the same road we took to Az. It leads past Echur along the southern edge of the Forest of Lhes. We'll move fast. If he's sending more forces to attack Az, it'll come up the Azian Highway from Echur, not the Southern Forest Road. We'll be fine." He gave me a cocky grin. "Besides, what can your father throw at us that we couldn't handle?"

"A company of a hundred soldiers," I muttered.

"I'm not sure that would be a problem," Zanyia said, walking upright for a change. Her tail swished behind her as we reached the main doors of the temple. "Not with these armors. And with the hammer Carsina can supercharge us."

The journeyman sex slave had my diamond hammer hanging from a loop on her work belt. She had other tools on it, implements of her trade. She nodded her head, crimson curls bouncing on it. "I can supercharge the armor. Though I would hate to see the inferno Nathalie's Ruby forged armor would make."

The petite sex slave, walking to the right of Sven, turned around and blinked blue eyes at us. "Oh, my, yes. I burned that bug-thing to ashes."

Zanyia shivered, the hairs on her tawny tail sticking up, making it even bushier. "That thing was disgusting. I need to eat your pussy in thanks."

"Tonight when we camp?" suggested the slender girl.

Zanyia nodded her head, sunlight spilling over her hair. She stretched her back as the square before the temple bustled with activity. A wash of sounds—merchants hawking wares, the buzz of conversation, the hoot of an owl, the grinding of the wooden wheels of push carts rolling over cobblestone—drifted over me.

Carsina frowned and looked around.

"What?" I asked.

She shook her head. "Nothing, thought I heard something strange." She shrugged. Then she smiled at our horses waiting out front, saddled and attended to by several young glimmers, the acolytes of Rithi. "I've never ridden a horse. This is exciting."

"You won't think that in an hour," Zanyia said. "You'll be sooooo sore."

Kora nodded her head as she swung up onto her gray mare. I mounted Delicate, my white mare with black socks. She gave me a friendly nicker as I adjusted myself, sitting side-saddle on her with all the refined grace of a lady.

"This is different," Greta said as she sat astride Prancer, a gelding with a cinnamon coat. Since she wore her armor, she was sitting astride it like a man. She shifted, her eyes blinking, spots of color blossoming on her cheeks. "Ooh, this is soooo different."

"Only nice part about riding a horse," Zanyia said as she scrambled up on to the back of Sven's roan stallion. She hugged him tight, her tail swishing behind her. "The saddle feels good on your pussy."

Carsina nodded her head as she mounted her piebald mare. "That is... nice."

"This is all going to be over soon," Greta said, smiling at me.

"Yeah," Sven said, his words hard. He heeled his mount forward.

Ealaín, sitting tall on a black stallion, joined him. She looked as resolute as Sven, the pair both ready to face the challenges to come and see our quest completed. I flicked Delicate's reins and she trotted after them.

This would all be over soon.

Prince Meinard – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I drifted through pain. Agony tortured my body. I felt it growing, changing, modifying. The ten-legged beetle sank tendrils through my flesh, writhing sinews that wrapped about my bones and impregnated my muscles. It made me stronger, enhanced my strength.

I howled until my voice became a hoarse rasp.

My eyes stared sightless ahead. The world around me vanished into the pain afflicting my body. It was never ending. A universe of agony embraced me like a lover. A mother. It brought me into a new world, birthed through torture.

And then it ended.

I lay gasping on my bed. When did I get here? I didn't remember moving. I raised my hand and studied it. My pale skin was gone. In its place was waxy-gray flesh, shiny in a way skin never could be. I flexed my fingers, feeling them stiff with the leathery hardness of my new exterior. Corded muscles tensed about my body, brimming with so much potential energy.

A servant gasped as I rose. I threw off the sheets, standing naked, my chest made of banded segments, the ten-legged beetle merged into the heart. I flexed toes and worked my jaw. My stomach rumbled, hungering for flesh.

"You survived," Shevoin said, rising from a chair as the serving woman fled the room. "I wasn't certain. I had to use life magic to guide the transformation."

"Did you do this?" I asked, curling my chitinous hand into a fist.

"That... that is the work of the Biomancer. The skill of his magic leaves me in awe. Fearful awe. The way it triggered through you, changed you... He set his spell upon that beetle centuries ago, and it still had such potency. But it's evil. Foul"

"It's beautiful," the Paragon rumbled, that mix of feminine and masculine in a single voice. She stood in the shadows of the hall peering in. "You have the strength to prevail now, Prince Meinard."

"You made me into a monster," I said even as I realized I didn't care. She was right. I'd crush those blasters this time.

"When Father returns, he will be thankful for your help. You will have his assistance in your ambition." A smile crossed her misshapen face, almost ecstatic. "After all, he loves his children.

"Especially the King."

I shuddered at my name. The King. Powerful. Built to rule, to control. I nodded my head.

"We must go to the Altar of Souls," the Paragon said. "We have lost two days waiting for your metamorphosis. Sven and his women journey there already."

To be continued...

Introduction:

The harem has a naughty audience watching their fun.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Twelve: The Harem's Naughty Audience

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Thirty-Four: Evening Camp

Zanyia – Southern Forest Road, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I glanced at the forest's edge that started fifty feet from the road. An owl's hoot drifted out of the dark trees. Twilight beset the world. My tail swished. The last time we were in those woods, we all almost died thanks to Keythivak, Zizthithana's assassin.

Of course, both of them were dead. We killed the naga's assassin then the serpentine bitch herself!

I turned away from the woods, attracted by the sound of a cooking pot being filled with water. I turned around to the campfire where my Master's sex slaves all were fussing over the stew pot, including his new one. It was our second day camping since we left Az, heading east, following Princess Ava as she guided us towards the Altar of Souls.

We were getting closer to destroying the dumb amulet and freeing Mistress Kora from the foul Biomancer's presence.

I padded over to the sex slaves. Carsina frowned at Nathalie and Greta as the pair were unpacking the food and preparing the stew we'd have for dinner. The priestess of Krab furrowed her bluish brow, her bright-red hair tumbling about her cheeks. She just had such a great bit of coloring, so exotic. There was an entire nation of people who looked by her.

Did that mean pale-skinned, blonde women like Greta, Nathalie, and Mistress Kora were exotic in Carsina's country?

My tail swished as I hugged Carsina from behind. I pressed my near-naked body against her. I wore the leather straps on my magical armor, which I loved even if it meant covering up my naked body and not showing off all my nubile beauty.

"We have to do the cooking every time," I said, rubbing my cheek against Carsina's. My left ear brushed her hair, making my ear twitch. "So you better be paying attention.

"Okay," Carsina said. She shifted from side to side. She glanced across the fire where our owners, and spouses—which always made me shiver in delight when I remembered I was married to my Master—writhed in passion.

Aingeal's pink butterfly wings fluttered, almost like her wings were used to lift her pussy up and down his cock as she rode him. His hands gripped her hips, guiding her as she gasped and moaned. Her pink hair danced around her shoulders. Ava bounced on Ealaín's cock, my Princess-Mistress's small tits jiggling. She faced away from the aoi si, letting Ealaín enjoy the sight of her cute ass. Between the two couples, Kora danced and swayed to music only she could hear, her pale, tattooed body swaying in such a beautiful way.

The ruby amulet flashed between her round breasts.

The owl's hoot snapped me out of my contemplation of Mistress Kora's beauty, her hips swaying from side to side, her eyes closed as she lost herself to her dance, making such beautiful art. My pussy grew so wet. I wiggled against Carsina's back more as I wrenched my gaze away.

"So pay attention, Carsina," I said as Nathalie and Greta dumped the food into the stew. "What they're making will be hearty and yummy."

My stomach growled.

"And that's important after a long day of riding," I added.

Carsina groaned. "I never want to ride a horse again. It's terrible."

"Told you," I said.

"You get used to it," Greta said. "Mostly."

Mistress's Kora's dance drew my attention again. My nipples hardened against the leather strap of my armor, tingling and throbbing. Little zaps of lightning shot down to my pussy. My snatch clenched. Juices coated my bush. I squeezed my thighs tight, feeling my silky hairs while my tail wiggled faster.

"So, you see how to do it?" I asked. "Because tomorrow night, you're going to help."

"Are you going to help tomorrow night?" Nathalie asked, glancing at me.

I grinned at her. "I help every night!"

Nathalie arched a narrow, blonde eyebrow at me. I smiled at her. She was maturing so fast, growing so confident in Master's harem. She had blossomed. That blushing, eighteen-year-old virgin was devoured by the naughty sex slave before me. She had doffed her fiery armor, looking comfortable being naked before the fire as we camped off the road.

"I do," I said. "I gave you all such support and love. Like this."

Carsina gasped as I pulled her down onto her back. Her round breasts jiggled. She stripped naked, too, like a good sex slave. She had dark-red nipples, looking like two ruby gems, thrusting from the sapphire hue of her tits. She was just so gorgeous. She gasped on her back. She squirmed on the ground, her body shifting from side to side.

I threw my leg over her head. I lowered my pussy down to her mouth, my tail thrusting over her body. The newest sex slave gasped as I placed my furred muff right over her face. I looked over my shoulder at the fire where Greta and Nathalie both stared at me.

"See, I'm helping by giving you entertainment while you work," I said, then gave them a giant grin. My ears fluttered as Carsina's tongue fluttered through my pussy lips. She licked me, drinking up my juices.

"You are incorrigible, Zanyia," Greta said, shaking her head, her large breasts swaying before her.

Nathalie rolled her eyes. "You just want to have Carsina lick your pussy."

"Don't you want that?" I asked, grinding my pussy on Carsina's hungry mouth. Her tongue fluttered through my snatch.

Nathalie giggled, shaking her head. "Fine, fine, entertain us."

"I will!" I proclaimed, my tail swishing back and forth, swiping across Carsina's breasts.

My furry tail caressed her tits and hard nipples. She moaned into my snatch. Her tongue jammed into my pussy, swirling around. I shuddered, my ears twitching. A purr rose in my throat, a great, rumbling delight.

Carsina grasped my rump. She squeezed my butt-cheeks as she feasted on me. Her tongue stirring through my cunt sent delight rippling through my body. I quivered. My hands grasped my breasts. I squeezed them, my fingers digging into my flesh as my tail caressed her body. I massaged her tits and her stomach, brushing her bush.

Her head moved as she licked me. The wire rims of her glasses brushed my inner thighs. Her tongue danced through my folds. My fingers dug into my fingers. I whimpered as my tail pressed between her thighs.

I found her wet pussy adorned by her bright bush.

"Zanyia!" Carsina moaned into my snatch. She fluttered her tongue through my folds, brushing my clit. "Ooh, that feels so naughty."

"I know!" I said, rubbing my tail up and down her pussy's outside, teasing her with my bristling tail.

Her fingers dug and kneaded into my rump her tongue flailing faster and faster through my pussy. Her excitement swelled as I massaged her clit. Her juices coated my tail. I loved it. We were both sharing such wondrous pleasure.

We were brought together by our Master. It was an amazing delight. My back arched, my purr swelling in volume. Just thinking that swelled through my snatch. My orgasm built and built as her tongue fluttered through me.

"Ooh, Carsina, that's so good," I groaned, my tail flexing and swaying as I caressed her pussy. "We're going to cum!"

"Yes!" Carsina moaned, her fingers kneading my ass, pulling my snatch tight against her hungry mouth.

Her tongue jammed deep into my cunt. She swirled it around through my depths. Teasing flutters rippled through me. My tail rubbed her cunt faster and faster, her juices soaking my furs. My pleasure grew and grew.

"I'm going to drown you in juices," I whimpered, my ears twitching. "Ooh, Carsina, lick me right there. You're so naughty."

Carsina fluttered her tongue against my nub. She drummed her tongue against my little bud. Every caress sent sparks of pleasure through me. I ground my cunt on her hungry mouth as she drove me towards my orgasm.

My eyes squeezed shut. The pleasure tensed my entire body. I let out just a low, rumbling purr as my orgasm burst inside of me. My cunt convulsed. My juices gushed out of me. They squirted into her mouth as the rapture rushed through my body.

My tail twitched and shuddered, grinding against her snatch as I yowled out in delight: "Las's yummy cum!"

Carsina moaned into my snatch. Her juices flooded around my tail. Her passion sounded so sweet as she joined me in rapture. My small tits jiggled in my groping hands as I writhed atop hers. Stars burst across my mind as they danced through my thoughts.

"So good!" I groaned as my pussy convulsed, sending bliss through my body. "Oh, Carsina, you're so delicious. Gods, I love riding your face."

She whimpered into my snatch. Her tongue fluttered through my folds, gathering up my juices, keeping my pleasure flowing through my body for a little bit longer. I drank it in. I savored it. I loved the newest member of the harem.

Then I rolled off of her. I fell down on my back. I gasped and shuddered, staring up at the purple sky, stars twinkling out to celebrate my pleasure. I smiled at them, my body twitching. The owl hooted, almost like it, too, was happy that I had such an amazing delight.

Carsina sat up, frowning across the fire, her face drenched in my juices. I arched my head, seeing Aingeal's back and wings as she rode master, the dark woods beyond her. I bet she wanted to be Aingeal, riding that amazing cock.

"Sven!" Aingeal moaned out in orgasmic delight.

Kora Falk

My body moved to the music echoing through my mind, my naked body swayed, my hips undulating. My breasts jiggled as I held my arms above my head, my fingers half-curled. My bare feet moved on the trampled grass, the soft curls caressing my toes as my body became living art.

"Oh, that's so hot to watch, sister dear," Sven said while Ava and Aingeal fell into a sixty-nine, both eager to lick each other's pussies clean. Aingeal ended on her back, her pink wings, outlined by black markings, spread out on the ground around her. She wiggled her body, large tits piling into two lush mounds.

Then Ava threw herself on Aingeal, straddling the faerie's face and then buried her head between Aingeal's thighs.

"Just so inspiring," Sven continued, my brother staring up at me with his blue eyes. They reflected back the firelight as he grinned at me. Firelight painted across his muscular chest.

"Mmm, wanting to get your dick wet again?" I asked him, my pussy growing hotter and hotter. I felt a bead dribble down my thighs as I danced. I turned, swaying my ass at my brother, watching him over my shoulder as I felt his gaze on my rump. "Need another cunt sliding up and down your dick?"

"Could it be my cunt, Master?" Carsina asked as she scampered around the fire, her face coated in Zanyia's pussy juices. She stepped over the sixty-nining Ava and Aingeal to fall to her knees before Sven. She grasped his thighs, her round breasts bouncing. Such need shone on her bluish face, her bright-red hair tumbling in mused curls about her eager features. "Please, please, Master!"

"Mmm, I don't know," Sven said, staring at her, a teasing smile on his lips. "What do you think, sister dear? Should I let her ride my dick?"

"She's so eager for it, brother mine," I said, amusement thick in my voice.

"I am!" Carsina said, staring up at me, her round breasts swaying before me. Her ruby eyes shone through the lenses of her glasses. "Please, Master, I'll make you feel so good with my pussy."

My pussy clenched as I whirled around, the amulet bouncing between my tits. I had a hot cunt. And her pleading was just so cute. I shuffled my feet closer to my brother then straddled his face. I felt his eyes staring up at my shaved pussy. My hands slid across my thighs, caressing my smooth skin as I stared at her.

"What do you think, sister dear?" Sven said, his hands grabbing my calves. "Want to watch her ride my cock?"

"I don't know..." I said. "She is a passionate slave, but... Has she earned it, brother mine?"

"Good point."

"Please, please, it's important," Carsina said.

"Well, why don't you show me how important it is," Sven said, his voice thick with amused passion. "Lick my cock clean of all Aingeal's pussy juices."

For a moment, annoyance flashed across Carsina's face, her eyes flicking up. She licked her lips then nodded her head, "Yes, Master."

She was still adjusting to being a sex slave. She didn't have to be, though Zanyia talked her into it. She could have come with us and helped get vengeance for her teacher's death. But she'd agreed to serve, and she had to understand what that meant.

She ducked her head down, grasping his wet cock. Her pink tongue slid up his shaft, gathering Aingeal's juices off of his girth. Sven groaned as her tongue reached the pinnacle. She flicked around the spongy crown. Then her lips nuzzled on his tip. She engulfed the tip, sucking hard.

Sven groaned. My brother's hands tightened on my calves. An excited bit of lust shot through me. My cunt was on fire. It ached and throbbed, begging to be pleased by my brother. A new form of dancing shot through my mind.

I sat on my brother's mouth.

I shuddered at the rough feel of my brother's stubble on my pussy lips. An incestuous rush shot through me. I whimpered as his thick tongue shot through me. It was incredible. He was just such a treat and my husband now.

All my dreams had come true.

I grinned at Carsina as she bobbed her mouth up and down his dick. Her lips sealed tight, cleaning up Aingeal's juices. She moaned as she worked her mouth, making my brother groan into my snatch. His tongue flicked and lapped, caressing my folds.

He knew just where to touch me. To inspire my dance. I felt Ealaín's eyes on me, watching as I wiggled my hips, grinding my shaved vulva on my brother's stubbly cheeks and lips. It was just such a wondrous experience. My eyes fluttered as the pleasure rippled through me.

"Ooh, brother mine, yes!" I whimpered, staring down at Carsina. Her ruby eyes flicked up and down, moving, following something.

My tits.

"You like watching my tits bounce while you suck my brother-husband's cock?" I asked. Brother-husband! I loved thinking that. Sven and I would be together forever, united with our wondrous family. "Huh? You like that while sucking on his cock, slut?"

Carsina moaned, her bluish cheeks hollowing as she sucked.

"I think she likes it, sister dear," groaned Sven into my snatch. "Gods, she's sucking hard. Just so eager for it."

"She wants to make you cum, brother mine," I moaned, dancing on his face.

"Yes, she does," Ealaín purred, her hand stroking her ebony dick wet with Ava's pussy juices.

I winked at her, lifting my arms over my head. My breasts jiggled and bounced. The amulet swayed between my tits as my brother's tongue provided the beat to a new, naughty dance. Every flick of his tongue and caress of his whiskers on my juicy vulva made me come closer and closer to erupting.

My moans joined Ava and Aingeal's muffled pleasure as they feasted on each other's cum-filled snatches. I shuddered, watching Ava's rump wiggle, my wife giving me more and more inspiration to perform my art.

Sven's strong hands grabbed my ass, squeezing my rump as it flexed. I shuddered, my brother's grip so exciting. His fingers slid into my butt-crack. He didn't hesitate, just jamming his fingers into my crack, searching for my asshole.

Found it.

"Brother mine!" I howled as his thick finger penetrated my sphincter. A wave of heat washed out of my bowels to my pussy, building my orgasm faster.

I trembled on him, leaning forward. My tits swayed before me, the amulet swinging back and forth. I shuddered, my hands rubbing at his muscular stomach while I watched Carsina bob her mouth faster and faster on my brother's dick.

She stroked the base as she pleasured him. She made him groan into my snatch. His tongue licked and fluttered faster and faster as he devoured me. I groaned, loving every moment of this. My whimpers rose as I danced faster and faster on him, my bowels clenching on his finger.

"Brother mine!" I whimpered. "Oh, yes, yes, yes! Pater's big cock and Rithi's talented fingers."

"Mmm, just reach your climax on him, Radiant," groaned Ealaín. "Gods, but your beauty is inspiring."

"Uh-huh!" Sven groaned, his voice thick with pleasure.

My brother jammed a second finger deep into my asshole. My bowels clenched down on him. His lips sucked on my clit at the same moment. My fingernails scratched at his stomach. Pleasure surged through me.

I came on my brother's hungry mouth.

My pussy convulsed hard. My juices squirted out of me, flooding his mouth. My twin braids of blonde hair swayed and danced about my shoulders. My cunt convulsed and my bowels writhed about his plunging fingers.

He grunted about my clit. His stomach flexed beneath my clawing fingers. Carsina whimpered. Her cheeks bulged and then she gulped, swallowing my brother's salty cum. I licked my lips in envy of our newest sex slave.

"Swallow all my brother-husband's jizz!" I howled as my body quivered, the incestuous rapture surging through my body.

My orgasm peaked in me. My eyes fluttered. I squirmed my hips from side to side as I came down from my bliss. My brother lapped through my folds, drinking my cream. He loved it. He loved making me cum, his women cum.

"I love you, brother mine!" I groaned.

Carsina swallowed a final time. Then she ripped her mouth off his dick. She had an eager, even desperate, look in her ruby eyes. "May I fuck you now, Master?"

Chapter Thirty-Five: The Harem's Naughty Audience

Sven Falk

Kora rolled off of me and landed on her back. She giggled, "Gods, she really wants to have your dick in her cunt, brother mine."

I glanced at my sister—my wife—and grinned at her, my lips sticky with her juices. "Every woman wants my dick in her."

"Not Priestess Thea," Kora said, her blue eyes bright.

"You are never going to forget about her, are you?" I muttered. I gripped Carsina's ruby hair. I pulled her up my body.

"Nope!" My sister gave me a wicked grin. "You enjoy Carsina's cunt impaled on your dick."

"Oh, I will, sister dear," I said. "Thea didn't know what she was missing, but Carsina does."

"I do, Master!" Carsina moaned, grabbing my dick and guiding it to her red-furred muff.

Kora glanced over at Ealaín stroking her girl-dick. My sister-wife licked her lips. Then she beckoned a finger. For a moment, a flare of jealousy shot through me. Once we were done at the Altar of Souls, Ealaín would have my sister all to herself. Our family would be split apart.

I didn't want to think of the upcoming divorce. I wrenched my head away, focusing instead on Carsina's red-furred muff caressing my dick. Her bright-ruby pubic hairs engulfed the crown of my dick moments before I felt the kiss of her silky pussy lips.

An owl hooted as she impaled her pussy down my dick.

"Master!" she groaned as her juicy, Valyan snatch engulfed my dick to the hilt.

I groaned at the hot pleasure surging down my shaft at the feel of her. It was incredible to be in a woman's cunt. My sex slave's cunt. Zanyia may have bullied her way into being my sex slave, but I enjoyed it now. I savored owning my women.

Her cunt engulfed me to the hilt. She ground her clit into my pubic bone as she leaned over me. Her bluish tits swayed, her ruby nipples bouncing back and forth. They were such inviting tits. I seized them, my thumbs rubbing over her nubs.

"Master!" she groaned, her pussy clenching down hard on my dick. "Oh, Master, yes, yes, we have to cum! So hard! So fast!"

"Then move those hips," I groaned. "Work that pussy up and down my dick and make it happen!"

"Yes!" she moaned.

As she rose her pussy up my shaft, her cunt clenching hard around my dick. Beside us, Kora gasped as Ealaín rammed her clit-dick deep into my sister-wife's pussy. I shuddered at their passion while Carsina slammed her cunt down my dick, her tits jiggling in my hand.

Carsina worked her pussy up and down my shaft. Her cunt clung to my cock, massaging it. My dick drank in the friction of her submissive cunt. I pinched her nipples, bringing a squealing moan from her lips while her snatch clenched tighter about my shaft.

"Gods damn," I groaned. "Work that pussy, slave. Make me cum!"

"I will, Master," she moaned and then leaned over. She hugged me tight, pressing her tits into my chest. I moved my hands around her waist, grabbing her ass as she rocked on me. "I'm going to drain your balls of all its cum."

"Good luck with that!" Kora moaned beside us. "My brother has Slata-blessed nuts."

I grinned at Carsina, her ruby eyes glossy behind her glasses. Her nipples throbbed against my chest as she rocked against me. Her pussy clenched tight on my dick as she whimpered. Then she kissed me, thrusting her tongue into my mouth, tasting my sister's cunt on my lips.

I gripped her ass as she worked her pussy up and down my dick, feeling her muscles flex and pounce. My new sex slave loved my cock. She squeezed and relaxed, swelling the pressure in my balls.

She broke the kiss and nuzzled her mouth into my ear. She nibbled on my lobe then groaned, "Oh, Master, you're going to flood my pussy, aren't you?"

"You'll be dripping for days!" I growled.

Gripping her ass, I rolled us over, pinning her beneath me. She gasped, her pussy squeezing down so hard on my dick. I stared into her crimson eyes before I rammed into her hard. I thrust my cock into her, fucking the little priestess-slut with all my passion.

"Krab's mighty tools!" she moaned, her eyes bulging behind her glasses. "Yes, yes, yes, Master! Ooh, I'm going to cum so hard on this dick. I'm going to milk your cock dry."

"Pater's cock!" I growled, eager for that.

My balls smacked into her taint as I pounded her. I braced myself on my elbows. I rammed my dick over and over into her juicy depths. Her flesh clung to me. Her pussy gripped my cock as she shuddered beneath me. Her fingernails clawed my back.

She had strength from working with her hands. She pulled me into her cunt. I groaned, reveling in the delight of her cunt. I drove my dick hard into her. I buried into her over and over. I enjoyed her with all my passion.

"Yes, yes, yes!" she whimpered. "Oh, Master! Oh, your dick! Mmm, that's so good! I'm getting closer and closer to cumming! You're plunging so deep into me!"

"You're little slut-cunt just wants to milk my dick, doesn't it, slave?" I growled, staring into her ruby eyes.

Delight shone in them.

Her fingernails clawed my back as she howled, "Yes!"

Her pussy convulsed about my dick.

I made my sex slave cum. Pride surged through me as I pounded her convulsing snatch. I reveled in the rippling of her hot sheath. Her silky flesh massaged my shaft, teasing the sensitive tip. The sensations shot to my balls thwacking into her flesh. They swelled with my cum.

She thrashed beneath me. Her breasts heaved, nipples brushing my chest. Her hands shot up to grip the back of my neck. She pulled me down to her. I held her tight, enjoying her quivering against me. Her breath blew hot across my ears.

"Krab's mighty tools!" she moaned. "Cum in me, Master! Fire all that jizz in me! I need it! I want it so bad!"

I groaned, my hips thrusting forward, burying my dick deep into her convulsing cunt. Such burning delight filled me. She was incredible. I grunted and groaned, savoring the feel of her writhing about me, milking me.

"Gods, I need your jizz in me, Master!" she moaned. Her lips nibbled on my ears.

"Gods, you are such a slut!" I growled.

"Your slut, Master!"

Her words, combined with her convulsing snatch, shot lust down to the tip of my plunging dick. I groaned as I buried into her. With a growl, I thrust forward and buried to the hilt in her. My cum fired out of my cock and spilled into her snatch.

Her pussy spasmed harder. She milked me. My jizz pumped into her, mighty spurts of spunk that splashed inside her cervix. Her snatch writhed about me. I groaned, my eyes rolling back in my head at the delight spilling through my body.

"Gods damn, what a cunt!" I groaned as my pleasure peaked in me, waves of darkness crossing my vision as the bliss pulsed from my dick and slammed into my mind. "Pater's mighty cock!"

"Your mighty cock, Master!" she moaned into my ear. "Ooh, Master! I love it!"

A hooting owl punctuated our passion.

She stiffened beneath me as her pussy milked out the last drops of cum. "Did you hear that, Master? That owl?"

"Huh?" I groaned, my mind buzzing with rapture.

"It's identical to a hoot I heard in Az. It's followed us."

I froze atop her, a knife slicing through my pleasure.

"It's the same pattern. No variation to it. The exact same three hoots with the same cadence and rhythm. No natural animal is so consistent."

Hoot-hoot-hoot.

I frowned. I had been hearing hooting since... since for a while now. I just... ignored it. Owls hoot. My eyes flicked to the forest. A shape perched in the trees, watching us the way an owl would, eyes reflecting back the cook fire.

I rolled off of Carsina to my equipment, snagged a dagger, and rose in a smooth motion. The shape spread wings as my knife flashed through the air. The branch shook. The owl launched itself into the air and—

My weapon struck home, timed right. The creature tumbled to the ground.

"What?" Ealaín gasped, lifting herself up from my sister's embrace as I rose. "Sven?"

"My husband?" Aingeal asked.

"I got the thing," I said, grinning. I drew another dagger and advanced naked to the twitching creature.

Carsina padded behind me. Then Ealaín appeared at my side. She gripped her war ax. Though we had our magical armors and the weapons they created, we kept our mundane arms around. Just in case.

The thing I hit spasmed on the ground. Feathers drifted around it. The thing was shedding them as it died. Black ichor bubbled around my dagger's hilt. I stopped several feet away, studying the thing. It was small, sickly and bent, its flesh stony like the grotesque off a building come to life. It wasn't natural.

"One of the Biomancer's vermin," Ealaín said. She knelt, peering closer at it.

"What's going on, brother mine?" Kora asked.

"We're being followed," I growled.

Chapter Thirty-Six: Journey East

Ealaín

"Followed?" my charge gasped.

"What's going on, Master?" Nathalie asked. Her voice lacked the normal fear. Since the fight, she had shed a degree of her timidity. She had discovered her strength thanks to Rubyforged, her armor.

"One of the Biomancer's things has been following us," Sven said. He knelt and nudged the dead creature with his knife. "For days. Since Az."

"Longer," I said, shaking my head. "I remember hearing owls after we exited from Faerie and while traveling through the woods. I didn't think anything of hearing those hoots."

"Carsina says it hooted the same way every time, no variation," Sven said. He straightened, staring out at the woods, arms folded across his bare chest.

"It was," Kora gasped. "I just thought owls hooted the same. I didn't even think it was the same one, just... It was waiting for us when we emerged from the ring?"

"It tracked us there, probably with Keythivak," said Zanyia.

"If the Paragon was tracking us that long, why did the Biomancer's vermin waited so long to attack us?" Sven asked. "You saw what they did at Az. If it wasn't for the armor we found there, they would have killed us."

"Most likely," I agreed. "Perhaps it took time for the Paragon to gather those monsters."

"Why would the Paragon use Zizthithana at all?" asked Ava.

"Zizthithana figured out how to find the amulet," said Zanyia. "I bet she held back where she found it. Used it to negotiate. Then, when Master interfered, the Paragon took time to gather her foul compatriots. I bet they were scattered across the world. If they were all in one place..."

"Yes, they'd be hunted down by those new knightly orders cropping up," said Kora, her hand grasping the amulet. "I can't wait until we destroy this."

I swallowed, glancing at Sven. His jaw tightened.

I glanced back at my charge, at the amulet. The ruby seemed so dark now, an empty void gripped by her pale fingers. I shifted and said, "I feel like we're missing something important. There is something about this that makes little sense.

"Doesn't matter," Zanyia said. "We'll reach the Altar of Souls soon. We killed the spy. They can't track us, and it's not like they know exactly where we're going. We don't even know where we're going."

"Just east," Sven said. His head glanced to the south. Towards Echur and Prince Meinard? "Let's eat supper and get to sleep. I want us up early. We need to cover more ground. I don't want to find an ambush set up by Prince Meinard's soldiers."

Princess Ava

The next week passed in a blur of hard traveling. Sven's concern over my father's activities set unease in me. I kept checking his study, sinking into my jade beetle proxy I left in the crack in his wall., but he was never there. I'd tried different times of day: early in the morning when I first rose, late in the afternoon, midday, late morning, sunset. I even woke up in the middle of the night to check.

It was empty.

My father wasn't at Echur. He was out... somewhere. He had to be hunting us. It made me worried as we left behind the Forest of Lhes and rode through the farmland of Eastern Kivoneth. The Despeir Mountains reared up on the horizon, daggers thrusting in the sky.

The fence separating our civilized lands from the cruel domain of the nagas.

My stomach grew tighter as the stress mounted. Where was my father? At every crossroad I expected ambush. I kept turning around to look behind us to see if any great clouds of dust hazed the horizon, announcing a large column of soldiers in pursuit. He had the troops, soldiers manpower so long as he ignored the western front where his armies were in rout.

The hammer kept leading us east. I had claimed possession of it from Carsina as we entered the easternmost lands. The hammer pulsed more and more. It trembled, growing closer and closer to where it yearned to be. It was created to work the Altar of Souls, to forge powerful artifacts at the hands of the God of Crafts.

And now it was in my hands.

At night, I slept with it cradled to my breasts. It filled my dreams with strange images of the muscular god working, crafting all the artifacts of the gods: Grimsilence, the Tourmaline Mask, Heart's Key, Balance, and even High King Peter's famed sword with which he conquered everything west of the Despeir Mountains, uniting them beneath his High Kingdom.

A mad feat my father ached to repeat.

The hammer sang to me. It longed to be home. I made me push Sven to keep us riding hard and long. To take as little breaks as possible. We were all tired, but we were coming closer and closer to ending this. To destroying the Biomancer Vebrin's soul.

What a wonderful treat that would be. To end his villainy once and for all. He would not get a second chance to populate the world with those abominations like the ones who attacked us. Or the thing that followed us pretending to be an owl.

So far, we'd found no new creatures tailing us.

I wasn't the only one who often rode in silence. Ealaín didn't speak much, her eyes distant, her mind working on her theory that we were missing something important. The Paragon's behavior made little sense. If she had access to forces more powerful than Zizthithana, why didn't she dispatch them after us right away.

It was only when we went to the Temple of Krab that the Paragon approached my father. And in a day, her monsters had traveled a distance that would have take a human four or more to cross. They were scared by us entering the temple that they acted precipitously.

But why not just do that from beginning? What held them back before we went to the Temple?

I couldn't think of it. Not with the hammer's song pulsing through my thoughts. We were coming closer and closer. I could feel it. When we woke up on the tenth day since leaving Az, I could feel we were close.

We would reach it today.

The Despeir Mountains swallowed the horizon as we set out passing the orderly farms. We were a days ride from them. I could even see the pass, the gap between the mountains. Zizthithana's foul slavers rode through the gap to take prisoners for my father to use to spread his power. The Zeutchians who lived here kept weapons in plane sight, polearms leaning against fences while the men worked the fields, youths perched in makeshift towers looking east.

They feared the slavers. That would end once I ruled Kivoneth. I wouldn't let the nagas raid my people.

As the day wore on, a hill grew on the horizon. It thrust up from a large plain devoid of any farms. The road ended before we got within miles of it. The hammer drew me towards it. I shuddered. I could feel it. This was it. This was where the Altar of Souls lay. A nervous tremble ran through me as we came closer and closer.

The hammer twitched as the hill grew to swallow the horizon, only the tallest peaks of the Despeir Mountains rearing above it. I felt such majesty pouring off the hill. It concealed something important, something of such power that not even the powerful illusion cloaking it could fully hide.

"Gods damn, but you can feel it," Sven muttered.

"No wonder there are no farms around here," Kora said. "My teeth are almost rattling."

"The Altar of Souls," I said in breathy excitement. The hammer twitched in my hand.

"You have the key, Princess-Mistress," Carsina said. "Once you unlock it, the Altar will be exposed. Anyone can use it after this."

"Better than the Biomancer living," muttered Sven.

I nodded my head in agreement.

I swallowed when we reached the base of the hill. It wasn't a gradual transition to the great grass covered mound. It was artificial, a shell built over something. I slipped off my saddle with grace, clutching the diamond hammer. The afternoon sun shone on my back. Its rays reflected in the heart of the diamond as a fiery brilliance that shifted as I moved it.

Sven moved forward. He reached the hill and pressed his hand against the slope, pushing the grass out of the way. "Krab built this over the Altar of Souls."

"To hide it from being abused," Carsina said. "It's so impressive."

"There's a tree growing on the side," Zanyia said. "Don't trees have deep roots? How thick is this hill?"

"Thick enough," Carsina answered. "It is said to have a core of adamant. Nothing normal can dig through it. You have to use the hammer. It will power the device he built around it. Cause it to... to open. Somehow."

"I don't see a keyhole," Sven said, looking around. "Do we need to move to a different spot, Carsina?"

"No," I said, reaching the base of the hill. I stared up the slope reaching up to the blue sky. I could feel the mechanism in there, like I could with the lock of the vault back at the temple. It was built for an imbuer to use. But it was so massive, no imbuer's soul was strong enough to work.

Not without the hammer.

"It's not a lock in that way. It's like... Greta's armor," I continued, squeezing the diamond haft. "The same way Carsina supercharged it, I can do that to the hill. I can puppeteer it and open it."

"Do it," Ealaín said. "Let us end this. Let us destroy Vebrin's phylactery and condemn his soul to his punishment in the Astral Realm."

"Yes!" Sven growled, his voice thick, almost like he was... in pain. "Do it! Let's get his over with."

I drew in a deep breath and raised the hammer over my head. It flared with pure radiance. The light spilled over the hill. The machinery inside quivered as my soul surged into the hammer. I swung it down, bringing my will in contact with the hill.

Light exploded around me.

Prince Meinard

I didn't need a horse. Not with the changes to my body. I had stamina, endurance. I could cross my country as fast as the squadron of twenty soldiers riding on their steeds. Gunther, my most trusted general, led them. Shevoin also rode with them, the master mage sitting his horse stiffly, weariness straining his aged features.

The men all smelled delicious. Not as sweet as a farm girl—the one I ate last night was so soft and succulent—but my soldiers could give me such strength. I had to remind myself that I needed them. They were useful.

Not like a farm girl.

The Paragon marched at the lead. I don't know how I ever considered her ugly. She was every race and species of sentient life brought together in one being. She had the nimble grace of a halfling, the strength of an ogre, the drive and determination of a human, the grit of an orc, the keen hearing of an elf, the endurance of a dwarf, the tenacity of a goblin. All of it distilled into her.

Father's greatest creation.

I quaked to see Father's rebirth. He would be so happy with me. He would make me King of the World. I would provide him the largest laboratory to make more creations. He could enhance entire villages, towns, even cities. Whole races would be improved by him. No more making solitary creations in the dark corners of the world, hunted by lesser men who didn't have the ambition to change things.

He would end death and suffering. He would end all those petty differences between humans and dwarves, elves and orcs. What did any of that matter when all were like the Paragon? When all were improved? He would make a paradise of the world.

No matter how many centuries of experimentation it would take.

On the horizon, a hill loomed. It thrust out of the eastern farmlands, the Despeir Mountains behind it. The trail led towards it. Finally, we had located that bastard Sven. He had my daughter. She would be a succulent treat to enjoy. I licked my lips in eager anticipation the delight of my sweetling's flesh.

With the death of the Watcher, we were blind. We only knew Sven and his whores traveled East. Yesterday, we caught his trail. The stink of him filled my nose even now, growing stronger and stronger as we neared the hill.

My daughter's scent mixed in. I could smell her pregnancy, that bit of Sven in her. That would only make her taste—

White light exploded from the hill and flashed across the entire horizon.

"They found the Altar!" the Paragon hissed. "Father!"

Fear lanced through me. As I charged forward at a full run, I snarled, "Gallop!"

To be continued...

Introduction:

Kora realizes something important about the ruby amulet while her family battles Prince Meinard and the Paragon!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Thirteen: The Ruby's Secret

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Thirty-Seven: The Altar of Souls

Kora Falk – Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I gripped the ruby amulet as we climbed the small hill revealed behind the massive illusion. At the top, something glinted. Something crystal. The Altar of Souls. My heart beat faster and faster. A hot thrill built and built in me, it grew with every step.

I could almost feel the soul of the Biomancer pulsing and quivering inside the ruby. Did he know that his phylactery's destruction neared? That as soon as we reached the summit, Ava would destroy the vessel and cast his soul back to the Astral Realm? There he would spend eternity in whatever punishment that he deserved for his crimes.

I was ready to be done with wearing this necklace.

The faceted angles of the gem bit into my hand. It felt so familiar. I hated that I had grown used to wearing it. To having this evil thing around my neck. It was almost over. The gem twitched again in my hand.

I smiled. "You're about to die," I whispered. "For good."

Sven Falk

A tremble raced through my body. Despite the strength my new armor gave me, lead weighted my feet, my boots filled with it. My heart labored. I stared at the crystal altar at the summit of the hill. It was all about to end. My deal with Rithi was about to be completed.

I'd have to give up my sister soon.

My breath quickened. I was almost gulping air. I have to be ready for this. Hard for this. I couldn't be weak. I had to hurt my sister. I had to end our relationship to save her. To save all of my women. I needed to rip out my own heart.

I didn't want to.

My teeth ground together. What choice did I have? Rithi would undo her miracle that saved my wives. All my women but Ealaín, Ava, Greta, and Carsina would die. I trudged against the weight in my boots. My heart beat faster and faster. It ached. I wanted to clutch it.

Zanyia, padding beside me, looked up at me. Her ears twitched. Her tail swished and swayed, brushing my leg. How would she take it? She was the reason that Kora and I had taken that final step into our incestuous relationship. Would Zanyia hate me? Would Nathalie? Ava?

Would I lose them all by breaking Kora's heart?

I stared at her striding ahead. She stepped with such confidence up the hill in her pink robe. Her twin braids of blonde hair swayed down her back. She marched with such eagerness. She had no idea the pain that awaited us.

My steps slowed. I wanted to do anything to stop this. I wanted to find some excuse not to get up there. To be selfish. If we didn't destroy the Biomancer's soul, then we wouldn't have to be parted because of my deal with Rithi.

I rubbed at the back of my neck. It prickled. I shifted, slowed. Was I just being selfish now? Could I stop this? It would mean letting the evil bastard's soul survive. It would mean allowing him the chance of having a new body, of living again. He would continue his experiments. He would keep making more and more monstrosities. The Paragon would continue to hunt us.

Maybe we could just hunt her down and kill her...

No. Rithi would see this as a breaking of our deal. No choice. Better for Kora and my women to live hating me than to die today.

Kora and Ava reached the summit. They were at the altar. It was about to be over. It was all going to change. I couldn't believe it. I only had to walk up the last dozen or so feet and witness the end of my harem.

"Gods damn it all," I muttered, rubbing at my neck.

"Master?" Zanyia asked as I stopped. "What's wrong?"

"I..." I turned around, looking down the slope of the hill, desperate for anything to stop this. My eyes slid out to the plain we crossed and...

Riders galloped towards the hill. Metal glinted off their armor. Twenty or more soldiers with a black-robed figure charged behind two figures running on foot. One was a massive thing, as big as the ogre we fought, its features indistinct, looking almost patchwork even at this distance. Beside the hulk was a leaner figure, skin looking gray and waxy, almost like an insect.

Monsters.

Price Meinard's soldiers and the monsters raced toward us.

My shadowy rapier formed.

Princess Ava

I shuddered as I reached the altar. My imbuer senses responded to it. My soul quivered as I stared at the crystal altar resting on the top of the perfect cone of the hill. The Altar of Souls was more than this small part of thrusting out of the grass. It was the entire hill. It was all one machine, an arcane device created by the God Krab. I could feel the power it contained. It gathered energy, pulling it out of the air, building it up in vast batteries deep in the earth.

I trembled in awe at the potential for work it contained.

Kora pulled the amulet off her neck. The flash of ruby light playing across its faceted surface almost broke my senses from the machine. From what it could do. It left me dizzy what I could do with it. My hands clenched on the diamond hammer. It was a key to activating it.

Kora set the amulet on the altar. She let out a gasp and stepped back. "I haven't taken that off—"

"Ava, destroy the amulet. Now!" roared Sven.

His shout jerked my attention from the crystal altar and the blood red amulet. I looked down the hill and gasped. Armored men had reached the base. Two monsters were at the lead. A jolt of fear shot through me as my husband's black armor grew shadowy. His rapier clutched in his hand, almost bleeding umbral vapor.

"Destroy it, Ava, we'll hold them off," Sven growled.

I blinked as Sven moved down the hill. Greta, Nathalie, and Ealaín surged with him, Zanyia stalking after while Aingeal winged into the air, her pink wings fluttering. I swallowed. My family wore the armor they gained from the vault. An aura of wavering heat rippled around Nathalie as her flaming sword appeared. Light burst from Ealaín's armor, her duel weapons radiating in her hands. My own bedmaid, my busty Greta, held out her gauntleted hand. Her watery blade appeared in a splash of mist, the vapor blown away from the shiny blade.

"That has to be the paragon," Kora said beside me, her voice tight.

The soldiers spread out, Shevoin, my father's master mage, riding in the center. I didn't see him, but his captain Gunther leading the soldiers. At the lead, the hulking monster and the gray, insect thing now worked up the hill, moving fast towards us. My eyes fell on the man-bug. It was... There was something familiar about the shape of the figure, the way it moved. I pushed past the waxy look of its segmented skin to...

"Father?" I gasped.

A wave of fear shot through me. I trembled, staring at the figure. I didn't know how I could know it was my father, but it was. He marched beside the mismatch hulk, the Paragon of the Biomancer. My father was transformed. He had become a monster himself, molting away his human exterior.

A nauseated wave washed through me. My stomach clenched as I remembered the lust the spell generated in me for him. I no longer felt it, but just the things I did with my father, letting him debase my body, made me feel so dirty. So soiled. In my mind, I saw him now as this insectoid thing. On me. Pumping away at me.

Violating me.

I whimpered. My hands tightened on the crystal hammer.

Carsina placed a hand on my shoulder, squeezed. "Mistress, you have to work the Altar. Do you feel it? Does your soul want to sink into it?"

I glanced over at her. She stared at me with those ruby eyes. She gave me a comforting smile, nodding her head. She was right. I had to destroy it. I had to ignore my family's plight and focus my thoughts on the altar.

On activating the power and destroying the amulet.

A great, almost feminine roar, echoed up the hill.

Zanyia

As we descended the hill, we spread out from each other. My tail swished as the Paragon and the bug-thing moved up the hill faster. The soldiers formed up at the base, gripping reins, their armor flashing. The robed man at the center lifted something to his mouth, tilting his head back like he was drinking something.

Aingeal, flying above us, asked "What is that bug thing?"

I shuddered and formed my twin katars out of the leather straps of my armor wrapped around my body. "It's ugly."

"It's Prince Meinard," Sven growled. I could hear the hatred in his words.

I hissed, staring down at the man who had tried to turn his daughter into his whore, to breed her. He put that spell on her, inflamed her lusts until she couldn't resist surrendering her body to him and fucking him.

"I will take the Paragon, Sven," Ealaín said.

Master nodded, his eyes focused on the transformed prince scurrying up the hill. I could feel his eagerness to fight the thing. To kill it. This was the man who murdered his parents, his sister, who turned his betrothed into a whore.

"Gut him, Master," I said. "So I'll take on all the soldiers. It seems fair." I grinned, my tail swishing faster. With Silence, I felt so strong. So swift. I had reflexes as keen as—

The ground beneath my feet became liquid. I sank into it. Gasping in shock, I leaped immediately, ripping out of the muck as Sven, Ealaín, Nathalie, and Greta gasped. My jump soared me out over the cliff. I looked behind me to see them sunk to their ankles, their balance disrupted as the ground gripped them, holding them in place.

The Paragon and Prince Meinard charged closer.

Chapter Thirty-Eight: Skittering Monster

Aingeal

"Cernere's black fingers!" I hissed. "Master mage! We're in trouble!"

Zanyia sprang past me. Her jump carried her over the Paragon and the Monster, her tail swishing behind her. She threw a look over her shoulder at me, her eyes twitching, an excited glint in her cat-slitted eyes.

"Deal with him!" she hissed. "I got the soldiers!"

I summoned abjuration spirits. The blue balls of ethereal energy, the tangible forces of creation, surged around me. They danced around me before diving for the feet of Sven and my wives trapped by the hill's soil. Wreathed in the purple energy, the manifestation of my will, the abjuration spirits slammed into the ground, disrupting the earth magic.

Sven burst free as Prince Meinard and the Paragon closed the distance. Blurring like shadows, my husband didn't so much as charge down the hill at Meinard but flowed. Umbral vapor poured off of Sven. He roared, a sound of pure hatred distilled into a physical rage. Light exploded from Ealaín as she rushed at the Paragon. Water and flames swept from Greta and Nathalie.

The wave crashed into the Paragon. The hulking, mismatch monstrosity battered through it with no effort. The muscles of her thick, corded limbs flexed as she kept barreling up the hill, her strange, misshapen face twisted with a clash of emotions, forming a riotous, brutal expression of pure drive, her hands forming massive fists. Prince Meinard ducked beneath the wave, scuttling on his belly like a four-legged centipede, his limbs looking oddly jointed.

He rose upright in time to meet Sven's attack.

At the base of the hill, Greta's wave swept into the soldiers on their horses. Some were thrown down, their horses screaming and kicking. Others gripped the reins. The water flowed around the mage, channeled by the force of his magic.

I focused on him, gathering my spirits, my wings fluttering. Did I have the strength to battle a master mage?

I pointed my finger and fired a beam of evocation spirits at him.

Ealaín

A beam of purple energy lanced over the air as I closed in on the Paragon. Water dripped from the patchwork thing. She was hideous. The Biomancer had formed this thing from a dozen different humanoid creatures. I could see human, dwarf, orc, elf, goblin, ogre, halfling, and more in her features. She had breasts and a cock bouncing before her. A nauseating writhe rippled through my stomach.

Vebrin had fashioned her by despoiling a dozen different works of art, living creatures all, and stitching them together. It horrified me. It was like he'd taken a dozen priceless statues carved with exquisite care, hacked them to pieces, then stuck them together and declared that he had created something better. That he'd distilled the very essence of art.

A paragon.

My hammer and ax blazed with light. My armor strengthened my limbs. I would slay this thing for my divine mother. This thing was an affront to all Rithi stood for. I howled as I raised my weapons, Greta charging at my side.

The Paragon grinned, the mongrel features of her face twisting as the mismatched features clashed with each other. Her pace slowed. Her muscles bulged in her arm as she flexed her fist. I reached her, swinging with my hammer, my momentum impelling force into it.

She raised her arm and took my blow. Light burst from my hammer. It surged around the Paragon, illuminating every wrinkle and crag of her features. The handle shook in my hand as she swept her arm before her, knocking back my weapon, her fist flying at my armor.

Droplets shimmered before me. A shield of water sprang up. The Paragon's fist slammed into it. Waves rippled across the disc. It faded into mist as I swung my ax. My blow hacked through the dissipating defense. The Paragon pivoted and deflected my swing with her other forearm, sending my blow slashing into the hill.

The Paragon laughed, her fist blurring down at my head.

So fast.

Light burst from armor. A great flash of sunlight striking Paragon in the face. She cursed, flinching, her blow going wide. It missed my head by inches. A rush of air rippled over me. A nervous twinge ran through me. I felt the power of her blow.

Did I have the strength to fight her?

Greta shouted beside me, stabbing with her watery blade. I couldn't afford doubts. I would beat her.

Sven Falk

"Did you think turning into a monster would get your daughter wet for you instead of me?" I demanded as I thrust my shadowy rapier at the carapaces chest of Meinard.

He scuttled to my right, scurrying sideways with speed. His skin had an oily sheen about it, rippling in the sunlight. I could see his cold features in the twisted face. He had mandibles thrusting out of his mouth, his eyes almost all black. Segmented plates covered his entire body. It ripped out of his skin. Small bits of it could be seen at the joints, pale flesh clinging to his new body. He had a knot in his central chest, a round bulge dug into this thorax.

What had he done to himself?

I followed his scuttle. He dropped to all four, his mandibles clicking. My skin crawled. This thing touched my wife. He used her. He tried to make her into his whore. I pivoted as he circled me, drawing in the shadows to enhance my speed.

I stabbed.

He twisted his body out of the way. My sword buried into the ground. He swiped at me. I leaped back as the claws slashed before me. From the other side, Nathalie's fiery sword swept down at him, the young girl's face twisted in revulsion as she let out a loud screech.

Her crackling blade slammed into the ground, missing Prince Meinard. Grass crisped black, smoking from the heat. Her armor wavered and danced, heat bleeding off of her, spilling through the air. She felt like a walking furnace. She ripped up her sword, pivoted and—

Prince Meinard struck her in the chest. She gasped, stumbling back up the hill, her armor rattling. I growled, thrust hard at Prince Meinard's back. He flattened his body to the ground. My blade hissed over his form.

"Do you think Ava will welcome you to her bed?" I asked. Then I snorted. "Do you even have a cock any longer?"

"I think I'll just eat her," Prince Meinard answered, his mandibles clacking as he rose to his feet, his limbs twisted and segmented in strange ways, fingers ending in sharp claws.

"I left her pussy full of my cum," I said, giving him a mocking grin. "It was a lot of fun cucking you, your Highness."

Prince Meinard let out a clicking, hissing sound. Laughter. The sound skittered through my ears, my spine shivering. It sounded like a thousand beetles scurrying through dead leaves, a hideous sound. "No, not her pussy. Her flesh. That scrumptious, warm flesh."

My stomach tightened.

"I'll pull apart her bit by bit, watching her sinews stretch. I'll feast on her entrails as they spill out of her torn skin." His mandibles quivered. A look of almost ecstatic lust rippled across his insectoid face. "My little sweetling will be so salty and rich."

I wanted to vomit. Just picturing this thing ripping into my Ava with those mandibles, tearing into her flesh, ripping her apart punched me in the guts. My stomach acids churned and boiled. I hated this man, but now... Now he disgusted me. Made me feel dirty just standing by him.

He glanced at Nathalie. My blood chilled.

"Maybe I'll eat her first," he said. "She smells... succulent."

He pivoted and lunged at her. Nathalie squeaked. She swung her sword. He battered her clumsy blow aside and seized her. I cursed and charged at his back. His mandibles spread wide as he lunged his head down for the rune-carved breastplate, heat dancing around the pair.

"Master!" Nathalie screamed.

Rage surged through me. Flashes of the monster ripping into my sweet Nathalie blazed through my mind. They galvanized my limbs. I aimed my needle-sharp blade at that things back, right for his heart. I would skewer him.

Fire exploded before me.

Kora Falk

Fire exploded from Nathalie.

I screamed as the flames rippled over that foul insect-thing and went for my brother. Sven threw up his arms before him. Shadows rippled, an inky cloud burst before him as the tongues of fire rippled around the hill.

"Brother mine!" I gasped, my hand going to my breasts, clutching at nothing as I trembled by the altar.

Nathalie burst out of the inferno. Her blonde pigtails blazed with flames, burning behind her as she scrambled clear. The fire didn't consume her hair, but danced on them as she whirled around to face the dying bonfire. As she did, I could see the crumpled impressions in her breastplate, the mark of the monster's maw biting into her chest.

The insectoid thing rose out of the flames, his gray, waxy carapace absorbing the heat. He stalked out after Nathalie. She raised her blazing sword before her, a tremble racing through her body. His mandibles clicked.

I had to help them. I thrust my hand between my thighs and swiped up my pussy juices. I shuddered, my cream coating them as I opened my will to my Goddess. I called upon her power: "Rithi, bless my sexual juices and let them paint new beauty in the world."

I had to make those solid illusions again like I did fighting the ooze. I needed it. My family needed it. Light flashed from Ealaín dueling the Paragon. Aingeal flew in the air, beams of purple energy flashing from her. And Zanyia...

Zanyia was all alone.

Zanyia

I landed amid the soldiers recovering from the wave. Their horses sodden coats dripped. Some of the guards lay on the ground, struggling to stand in their waterlogged armor. I grinned at them as their horses whinnied in surprise at my appearance.

"Get the bitch!" snarled a man in full armor, a rich cloak of blue spilling off his shoulders.

"Bitch!" I hissed as a sword swiped at me.

I jumped with ease to my right. My tail twisted behind me, guiding me. The soldier I flew at cursed. He thrust his sword out before him, the chiseled-sharp point lancing right for my chest. I purred as the exhilaration filled my veins and twisted my body. The blade lunged past my stomach.

I punched my left fist forward. My katar took him in the throat, finding the gap between breastplate and helm. My feet twisted up before me. A heartbeat later, I crashed into his armor. I planted my feet and leaped off the dying man's plate, the steel flexing.

I soared from him, my blade ripped free. Droplets of blood sprayed out before me, my tail swishing to provide counterbalance. My ears twitched as I landed on the back of another soldier's mount. He cursed, twisting as I punched my right fist at his neck, katar jutting before my attack, a thick, triangular claw.

He gurgled as he died.

"I'm not a bitch!" I howled. "Do I look at all like a dog?"

The soldiers roared, scrambling to face me.

"I'm a cute, sexy kitten!" I hissed and leaped from the dying man's mount. I would keep the soldiers distracted while Master took care of the monsters.

Princess Ava

Kora's fingers wiggled as she conjured an illusion. I shuddered, trying to focus. I needed to use the Altar. It begged me to sink my soul into it, but the sounds... Flames crackled, water rushed, people screamed and died. My family was in danger. I could help them. I had my proxy. I could become the feyhound and join the fight.

I stared down at the amulet. Even the hammer could be more useful in the fight. Carsina knew how to wield it. What should I do? How long would it take me to destroy the amulet? I could feel the vast machinery beneath me, the great engine which gathered and channeled all that energy. I would have to focus it on the phylactery, bring it all to bear before I could destroy it.

Could I do it fast? Would anyone I love die while I manipulated this vast machine?

"Where are you, my sweetling?" a hideous voice called, rising above the sounds of fighting. "I'm here for you. I'm so hungry for you."

"You WON'T touch her!" bellowed my husband.

My father...

I wrenched my gaze from the altar. I shuddered, witnessing Sven thrusting his blade at Prince Meinard through the flames burning on the hills. It distorted their forms, made them look bleary, ephemeral. A fear seized my heart.

What if Sven died?

"Princess, you need to activate the altar," Carsina said, her hand gripping the shoulder. "Focus."

But how could I? Light flashed. Greta screamed, knocked back by a blow from the Paragon. Water sprayed around her as she crashed against the slope. My family was in danger.

I had to act.

Aingeal

Magic crackled in the air. I couldn't see the mage's power, but I could feel it coursing through the world. He manipulated the elements—air, earth, water, fire, and life—with his will. He wasn't like the assassin, binding the spiritual essences of the world and channeling them at me. This was something different. Something powerful. My mind focused as I hovered about the fighting. Heat rippled from below. Water splashed the bottom of my feet.

I fended off slicing blades of unseen air. They struck my shield of abjuration spirits. I whirled those around me while the evocation spirits surged down in tight beams of destruction. Powerful energy to hit him. Shields of rocks, the mighty bowels of the earth, rose to defend him. He maneuvered his horse from the chaos Zanyia crated, leaving the ground in his wake covered in broken boulders he ripped out of the ground.

He downed more energy from a vial while his magic seized water from the ground. Liquid lances shot up at me, hardening into icy death. I fluttered to the right, shaping my abjuration spirits to block them. The thin lances slipped through their protection, the death reaching up at me.

I shifted transmutation spirits into the lances penetrating my defenses. I changed the incoming spears into harmless mist that washed over my body and hugged me in a clammy cloud before it dissipated.

He grinned. This time, the lances that shot up at me were made of hardened stone, granite he ripped out of the hill. Air propelled them at blurring speed. He found a weakness in my defense and exploited it.

I shifted my spirits. I formed a layers of abjurations spirits in an eye blink. The stony spears hit them, penetrating deeper and deeper into the stacked shields until they stopped an arms reach from my body. I touched them with transmutation spirit, made them molten, and flung them at the mage.

Hissing droplets of white-hot stone rained down at him. As he sent his magic to meet the threat I fired another beam of evocation spirits at him. Death lanced down at him. My wings fluttered. The liquid stones cooled and broke apart into dust as they fell around him. My lance, however, rushed at him and—

He lifted into the air at the last moment, yanked up by ropes of air. My lance struck his horse, burned through its body. It collapsed in a twitching mound while he settled on the ground behind in a swirl of his black robes.

He faced me, eyes hard, arms folded across his chest as he summoned more elements to—

"No!" I shouted as Ava seized my soul and—

Chapter Thirty-Nine: The Ruby's Secret

Ealaín

Aingeal's body fell from the sky. I cursed. "Greta!"

A spout of water burst from Greta, distracting her from the paragon. The fountain caught the falling faerie and cradled her to the ground. I didn't know what happened to Aingeal. Couldn't worry about her. I had to stay in front of the Paragon.

My ax glanced off her forearms. Blood dribbled from scrapes and cuts, exposing the iron-hard bone beneath. She didn't feel my blows. She just parried them with those powerful arms. As hard as I swung, my attacks weren't strong enough to break her arms. Somehow, I had to get through her guard.

Greta turned back to fight and gasped. The Paragon's blurring fist caught her hard in the chest. Her armor burst with water. It mitigated some of the blow, but the young girl was sill thrown back. She hit the ground hard, her blonde hair spilling out from beneath her helm. The runes on her blue armor flared sapphire bright for a moment. She groaned, lying stunned.

The Paragon advanced.

"No!" I shouted, rushing around the monster.

The Paragon drew back her fist to slam into the prone Greta. I couldn't let the young thing die. She was a novice at fighting. Light poured off of me. The armor fed my muscles, propelling me faster than I could normally move. The world blurred around me for a moment.

I appeared before the Paragon, raising my weapons before me, crossing them to catch the Paragon's punch.

Sven Falk

"I'm right here, Father," Ava purred, appearing around the fire. "You don't have to do this. I'll go with you. I'll be your queen. I love you."

The sight of Ava arrested me for a moment. I gaped. What was going on? Why would she...? The dress she wore was wrong. It was blue and soft, the type of gown Ava would wear spending a day at her father's castle, not the clothing she'd worn while traveling. Not the clothing she wore right now as she stood atop the hill.

Kora stood up there, staring down, her pink robe open. Her fingers wiggling, painting.

"My sweetling," Prince Meinard said, turning to her. "Something seems to be missing from you."

"Oh, Father?" Ava asked.

I lunged at the monster's back.

"Your blood. I don't smell it." With a casual swipe, he back-handed the illusion. It rippled with rainbow light. Laughing, making that spine-crawling sound, he turned around to face me. My rapier punched into his carapace and...

Scored along the waxy chitin. I left a furrow in the gray thorax, a long line following its concave curve before my blade reached his side and thrust past him beneath his arm. I groaned. First he wore a metal body, and now this.

He punched a clawed hand at me. I shifted my feet, began to retreat, but the attack came so fast. I was too close to him. Each of his five fingers ended in talon like points. They crashed into my chest, cutting through my armor.

Sinking into my skin.

Princess Ava

"What did you just do!" Aingeal shouted in my soul.

I groaned as I stood up in the feyhound's proxy. "Sorry, Aingeal" I said as her body fell to the ground. "I didn't think. I just..."

"Panicked?"

Water caught Aingeal's body and set her on the ground.

"Sven is in trouble," I protested. "I can fight, too."

I darted us towards the cliff edge, Carsina shouting behind us. I passed Kora as she shook her head and shouted something in frustration. I had to get to Sven. He would be in trouble. Chaos loomed down the hill. Flames half-obscured him. I heard him shout in pain and—

Energy rippled from us. I couldn't see exactly what Aingeal was doing. A great thunderclap erupted over the battlefield. A mighty downdraft whipped at the grass. The flames burning around Sven, Nathalie, and my father rippled.

"The mage!" Aingeal shouted, her soul quivering against mine as we filled the feyhound vessel. "I was fighting the mage. He'll kill us all! We have to get to him!"

"But what about Sven?" As I said that, my husband roared in pain, rising over the crackling of the flames. "He needs us!"

"Master!" screeched Nathalie, such anger in her voice. Flames roared.

"He'll be fine. But if we don't counter that mage, his magic will just yank us all up into the air or pin us to the ground." More energy surged out from her. "We have to kill him. That's how we protect Sven and our family."

I whimpered, my soul quivering. I glanced down the hill. Light flared from Ealaín as she battled the Paragon. Greta was down. I wanted to help her, too. But the aoi si was there. She was as skilled a fighter as Sven.

"Okay," I agreed and ran down the slope, focusing on the mage. I leaped. Energy surged into the body, Aingeal enhancing us. We soared over the chaos.

Wind buffeted us. It hit us from all directions. Power surged from Aingeal. She cursed as I struggled to keep control of the proxy. We spun, the mage attacking us with currents of air. He stared up at us, the hood of his black robes thrown back.

He pulled out a vial and drank the pussy juices, the fuel for his spells. I bet those were Greta's cream. I gave him access to my bedmaid, letting him harvest as much of her passion from her as he wanted while he enjoyed her body.

It was a payment to discover my father's foul secrets.

Purple energy burst from us, Aingeal's magic. The wind drove back from us. We fell towards the base of the hill. I braced us as the ground rushed up. Power seeped into my wicker-braided legs. I landed like a falling star, Aingeal's magic protecting the proxy's limbs from breaking.

I stared at Shevoin, his eyes hard. The ground rumbled beneath my feet. I jumped. Magic and spirits clashed before us as Aingeal and the mage battled..

Kora Falk

"Princess, no!" Carsina shouted.

The feyhound soared over me. I glanced behind me to see Carsina kneeling over the fallen Ava, the diamond hammer spilled from the princess's hand. An idea shot through me. "Supercharge my illusions like you did when we fought the ooze."

Carsina glanced up at me, her ruby-bright hair spilling about her shocked features. "Okay, Mistress."

She scooped up the diamond hammer and charged at me, her face twisted in fear. Her body trembled. She reached me and held the hammer in her hand. I pointed down at my husband fighting Prince Meinard and...

Gasped.

Sven gripped the insectoid arm of Prince Meinard, his claws sunk into my brother's flesh. My hands clutched at my breasts, reaching out of reflex for the amulet. My brother fought to keep the claws from sinking deeper into him.

I conjured an illusion of the ogre. That hulking, brutal monster that ripped apart the boarding house we stayed at Az. It was the most powerful thing I could think of. I drew back its fist, my fingers dancing before me as I painted my will, Rithi's magic bring my art to life.

"Supercharge me!" I howled as my illusion punched at Prince Meinard.

"I... I can't," Carsina said.

My illusion's punch slammed into the prince. Passed through him. In a ripple of rainbow light, the fist barreled through him, the ogres arm sinking into the insectoid things body. It had no substance. Prince Meinard laughed, cruel. The inhuman the sound sending a shiver down my spine. His arm twisted.

Sven grunted in pain.

"Why didn't that work?" I gasped.

"Your illusions aren't something constructed," Carsina said. "I... I didn't supercharge them when we fought the slime. I don't know why your illusion had substance then and not now."

How did this happen? My right hand kept clenching at my tits. I was so used to grabbing the amulet when things were stressed, to feel it in my hand while painting with the fingers of my left. Despite what it contained, it always made me feel... in control. To hold it. To wrap my fingers around...

The Biomancer's soul...

I was gripping it when we fought the ooze. I squeezed it tight when I made my illusion that suddenly had substance for the Biomancer's loathsome monster. And I was squeezing the amulet when I shouted for it to stop. When I somehow... controlled it.

My head whipped around. The amulet rested on the altar. Did it have... power over the monsters Biomancer Vebrin created?

I darted for the altar. My robe flared open. I didn't care about modesty right now. Was this the key? Was this why the Paragon and her forces had used proxies for so long, relying on others to get the amulet, because they knew it was the key to controlling them? Did I wear victory around my neck all this time?

My mind wrenched back to the moment I faced the ooze. How hard I clutched the amulet. The way I thought it pulsed and twitched. The Biomancer remembered his children. It had a kind of will. It... twitched as we were coming up the hill. Right before we got to the altar.

"This is it!" I gasped and scooped up the amulet.

"What is?" Carsina asked. "Are you going to bargain our surrender?"

"I'm going to save the day!" I shouted back, whirling around to face the battlefield. "This is why they use proxies. Why they brought all those soldiers and the master mage. The Paragon knows I can dominate her with this!"

Sven shouted. His cries of pain were so shrill. So sharp. Prince Meinard was killing him. But I could save my brother. I would rescue him like he protected me so many times. His love had saved my soul after our parents' and sister's death. He gave me purpose. Following him this last year showed me so much joy and beauty.

I wouldn't let it end. I would use every ounce of strength I had to save the day.

Ealaín

I stumbled back from the blows. My crossed weapons buckled before me. I stumbled back a few steps. But I didn't flinch. I didn't flee from the danger. Greta groaned behind me. I would protect her. I would protect all the people my charge loved. Sven and his harem were Kora's inspiration for her art.

I had to defend them. I was her muse.

"Rithi!" I screamed and swung my weapons at the Paragon. For a moment, I drove the brute back. She couldn't block my blows. Her big tits heaved before her as she stumbled back. "Guide my strokes. Let me create such a martial display of art and beauty today! Let me slay your enemy!"

I screamed. Light burst from me. Scintillating halos danced around my swinging weapons. The Paragon snarled, her face twisted into bestial fury. More blood sheeted down her arms. My ax left bloody scores, scraping along her bones. My hammer slammed into those iron limbs, quaking them.

I would defeat her.

"NO!" boomed the Paragon.

Her head shot up the hill. A flash of ruby caught my attention.

Kora stood on the summit. She held the amulet in her hand. She stared down at Prince Meinard, shoving Sven to the ground. Nathalie swung her flaming sword at the prince, her blows bouncing off the transformed man's carapace.

Fear spread across the Paragon's face. Kora holding the amulet frightened her. It gave me an opening. I swung both my weapons at the monster's chest. My ax and hammer fell, crackling with the divine power of my armor. Krab created a work of art when he forged it.

My weapons blazed with radiant beauty.

They landed on the brute's chest.

The thud of impact shook up my body. My ax sheered through a flabby breast and struck its iron rib cage. My hammer bounced off the sternum. The Paragon grunted. She stumbled back a step, head snapping down to me.

Her lips peeled back, revealing a mouth full of jumbled teeth, all different sizes and shape.

My attack didn't kill her. I hardly hurt her. Blood sheeted from her severed breast, but her ribs were so strong. How could I hurt her? How could I harm her? How could I protect Greta? My family? How could I keep Kora alive?

The Paragon's fist blurred at me. I struggled to recover from my attack, but I had put all my strength into my attack. I overextended myself to deliver the lethal blow. Now I was open. I had one option. I gathered the light. It burst from me, blinding sunlight engulfing me.

The Paragon closed her eyes, ready for this tactic.

Her fist slammed into my chest. Nothing blunted her blow. The armor groaned. I felt the metal drive into my flesh. My ribs cracked beneath it. I flew back as pain exploded through my lungs. I hit the ground with a thud.

Greta screamed.

Blood filled my mouth.

My entire body went numb.

The Paragon stood over me, death painted across her face.

I failed.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Kora will need to pour all her will into giving her harem a chance of defeating Prince Meinard and the Paragon!

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Fourteen: Imagined Will

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty: Choking Air

Aingeal – Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

The Abjuration spirits danced around me, darting through the air, leaving streaks of purple, coated in the aura of my will. They slammed into the magic rippling off Shevoin that was trying to kill us. The wicker body of the feyhound creaked as Ava maneuvered us, dodging around the ground rumbling beneath our feet.

Shevoin faced us with a face twisted in concentration. He brimmed with magic. He drank more of those vials of pussy juices, fueling his power, creating a vast reservoir of magical energy to throw at us. The wind slammed down at us. The earth burst up to grab us. Fire sparked in the air. Water formed into spikes of ice to find me.

I sent blasts of evocation spirits at him, forming beams of purple death lancing at him, stabbing at him from different directions. He defended himself. Bursts of rocks ripped out of the ground absorbed the energy, or air solidified into solid blocks of frigid gas. Dust and steam billowed through the air.

Shevoin's magic seized a rising gout of steam generated by my last attack. He channeled his power into the clouds and swept the hot vapor at us. He sought to wrap us up in superheated air and set alight the wicker body of the feyhound.

"What are we going to do? asked Princess Ava as she darted the feyhound's body to the right.

"Keep trying to kill him, I shouted back into the shared soul. Ava trembled against mine. She writhed about me, clutching to my own spirit.

We darted forward. She leaped over ground that was bursting up with stone spikes. Wind whipped down at us, slashing at our fey body. I sent my abjuration spirits to slam into his control of the air, disrupting his magic. His face clenched.

A different power surged into us. Something new.

Immediately, our wicker body spasmed. Ava gasped as the wood creaked. She lost control of our body as Shevoin soared backward, using wind to carry himself away from our hurtling body. He settled on the ground as we crashed hard into the earth, limbs spasming. It was life magic assaulting the wicker body. He was attacking the enhancement spirits holding the woven wood together.

I snarled while Ava whimpered, her soul brimming with concentration. I seized more enhancement spirits, dragging the green orbs down at our body. They surged into the wicker body, strengthening the bonds holding us together. Blue abjuration spirits crashed into the life magic attacking my body. Our legs twitched.

Shevoin's face twisted in anger as we rose, Ava back in control of her body.

Frustrated, I fired a beam of evocation death at him. He ripped up another shield of earth. I hated this. We were at a stalemate. We couldn't get to him. We couldn't harm him. It took too much of my power to stop his magic. I couldn't keep attacking him and defending us, but he couldn't overcome us.

I snarled in anger.

Zanyia

I yowled in delight as I darted among the soldiers. They scrambled around, clinking in the slow armor, their horses snorting and neighing. My katars punched and slashed. Blood spurted in crimson streaks. It filled the air with that coppery tang. I darted beneath a stallion. I slammed my weapon into its belly. It whinnied in pain, throwing its rider to the ground. He crashed in a clattering pile. I landed on him.

He gurgled as my katar ripped from his throat.

My ears twitched as I leaped straight up in the air. My tail slashed behind me, turning me, letting me witness the battlefield. The soldiers were in disarray, half down or dying, others broken and shattered.

"That's right!" I shouted. I let out a chortle of delight.

The air crackled nearby. The black-robed mage dueled with Ava's feyhound. Purple energy clashed into magic. Stone burst out of the ground and spikes of ice appeared out of empty air to slam down at them.

My eyes narrowed. The mage's back was to me. A smile grew across my lips as I descended back to the ground. The soldiers were routed. It was time to help out my family. My legs bent. I landed on the blood-smeared ground without making a sound.

In a low crouch, I stalked my newest prey.

Sven Falk

The hill burned around me as Prince Meinard pinned me to the ground. His pincers dug at my armor, struggling to penetrate the black leather. I growled, feeling the pressure, pain swelling across my chest. I had to do something. I snarled, the power of my armor filling my limbs. I reached out to seize shadows and...

I grabbed smoke.

So much poured around me. Thick and black. It swirled in currents of boiling air. The pain grew. My ribs creaked. The smoke flowed at me. It was like shadows staining the wind. It swirled down at us, drawn from the flames. I slammed it into Prince Meinard's face. He had to breathe. Right?

I could choke him.

The smoke surged around his mandibles. I thrust it into the bastard's mouth. I smothered his face. He squeezed harder. I snarled, trembling. Nathalie shouted. She stood over him, her sword slamming into his armored back.

"Master! Master!" she shouted as my hands clenched against the agony.

Was the smoke working? He kept crushing me. How long could the insectoid hold his breath?

Unless... could he breathe smoke? He wasn't human any longer. Was I getting myself killed. My leg thrust up into his armored abdomen. Pain shot down my knee. My ribs creaked more. They were on the verge of breaking. His pincers about to rip through my armor and—

Prince Meinard coughed. His body trembled. His head released me. He jerked up, hands batting at the smoke wreathing face. Nathalie's flaming sword slammed down. She hit him in a flare of sparks. The force knocked him off of my body.

"Yes!" I growled, rising, more smoke surging down at Prince Meinard. I forced it into his mouth. Down his gullet, deeper, strangling him. "You Las-damned bastard! Do you know what you did to your daughter?" The anger surged through me. "How you hurt her? Illth curse you! I hope she afflicts your soul with a pox in the Astral Realm! I hope Las makes you his man-whore and Gewin practice his sword strokes on your soul! I hope Henta hunts you for eternity!"

He spasmed. I was killing him. He rolled over onto his belly. The smoke covered his head. Nathalie stood beside me, heat rippling off of her as she kept the flames burning, feeding more smoke to choke the bastard out.

Dirt flew up the air around him. Prince Meinard vanished into the earth, burrowing into it like an insect. Smoke spilled around the hole. The ground rumbled beneath our feet. My brows furrowed. I whipped my head around. Dirt bulged like a massive mole moved beneath us.

"Master?" Nathalie asked, backing away, her head moving around.

"Be ready," I growled, forming my shadowy rapier. I couldn't choke him any longer. But how could he breathe now? "He'll come—"

Earth exploded before Nathalie. Dirt spilled off the insectoid form. His mandibles slammed into Nathalie. My sex slave screamed as he wrenched his head, neck twisting. The straps of her armor snapped. Prince Meinard ripped open her breastplate as his weight knocked her to the ground. Her small breasts came into view, exposed and vulnerable. His clawed hands lanced down at her chest, his hungry mouth lunging down to feast on her flesh.

"No!" I howled.

Kora Falk

I rushed down the hill towards the flames. I had to get closer so Prince Meinard could hear me. Through the flames, I witnessed my brother rising. He looked so handsome, the heat rippling his blond hair. Smoke swirled around him. He guided it at something.

I squeezed the amulet, hope surging through me. Sven was standing, back in the fight. Maybe I should help Ealaín. Then my brother's head whipped around. Nathalie looked confused. What was going on? I couldn't see. There was so much flames and—

Prince Meinard's monstrous form burst out of the ground. He ripped away Nathalie's armor and knocked her to the ground. My brother screamed and darted at him. The bastard went to tear apart our innocent, vulnerable sex slave.

"Stop!" I roared.

Sven Falk

Prince Meinard growled. My sister's shout rose over the flames. It was a command. It did nothing to Prince Meinard. He ignored it. My body flowed, the shadows propelled me forward. My legs pumped. I threw myself between him and Nathalie.

His two claws slammed into my abdomen. Those knife-like talons punched through my armor. His mandibles bit around my chest. He crashed into me, bearing me to the ground. Nathalie gasped as I landed atop her, agony burning through me.

His claws twisted inside of me. Choking, coppery blood filled my mouth. I spat it out at him, splashing on his segmented eyes. My legs spasmed. I tried to thrust my rapier at his neck, but the blade too long. He was too close.

I shaped it into a dagger.

"Release him!" snarled Kora. "Now! Release my brother!"

The bastard ignored her. I groaned, stabbing at his neck with the dagger while the pain twisted inside of me. My knife scratched at his armored joints. I probed, trying to crack his neck. His mandibles ripped up, pulling his head away from my thrusts. His eyes stared down at me, his mandibles slashing.

"Master!" whimpered Nathalie, squirming beneath me, trapped.

"Prince Meinard, you will release him!" screamed Kora, her voice shrill. "Now!"

Prince Meinard's head shook for a moment. Something pulsed in his chest, that hard nodule in the center of his thorax. It... twitched. Through the pain, I noticed it had... little legs buried into his chest. Ten of them. It was... separate from him. It reacted to my sister's words somehow. I didn't understand why but...

It had to be important.

I stabbed my dagger at it.

Chapter Forty-One: Desperation

Kora Falk

My will slammed into Prince Meinard. I could feel it affecting a part of him, a small sliver that was from the Biomancer. It twitched and throbbed, but it didn't control him. I didn't freeze the bastard like it did the ooze. He kept tearing at my brother's guts. Sven's growls of pain rising above the crackling flames. The insectoid bastard was killing Sven.

And I couldn't affect the bastard. There was too much... human in him. A shudder rippled down my back. He wasn't created from scratch like the ooze was. Like the Paragon. The fraction of a monster in him wouldn't let me control all of Prince Meinard. I... I couldn't help my brother.

Pain clenched my heart. I had to help out somehow. And that meant...

"I'm sorry, Sven," I whispered. The Paragon was here. Maybe I could affect her.

Ealaín

The watery shield saved my life. Greta screamed at me.

I had a reprieve. I forced myself to stand. My entire body ached and throbbed. I shuddered, struggling to rise. Light bled through the cracks of my armor. The Paragon grinned at me, her mongrel face twisted in anger. I had to protect Kora.

My broken ribs screamed in protest as I moved. I pushed my semi-divine body to its limits. I grunted and snarled. My armor dug into my body. I staggered to my feet as Greta scrambled clear. She threw a wall of water between me and the Paragon.

"You have to run, Ealaín!" Greta shouted.

"No running," I growled, gripping my ax and war hammer, their light flickering and spluttering.

The Paragon slammed her fist into the wall of water. The flowing liquid blunted her attack. Her fist burst through but fell short of my face, droplets raining on me. She snarled and battered at the barrier. With a howl, she ripped through it, her misshapen breasts heaving at me. Water spilled over her face.

Her eyes stared past me at my charge. At my Kora. I didn't intend to fall in love with Kora and her family. I was just here to inspire her, to be her muse, and protect her so she could create art to enrich the world.

And this monster wanted to crush that.

I roared and slashed my flickering weapons at her. I screamed as the pain throbbed through me. My armor pressed into my chest. I groaned as my weapons fell on her. Ax slashing, hammer crushing. The Paragon lifted a bloodied arm, her iron-hard bones exposed.

My feeble attacks spilled off of her. The world swam around me. Kora screamed in the background, crying out orders. Her words were distant as a dizzying wave washed through me. Darkness spilled across my vision. I swayed.

I couldn't be weak.

My teeth ground together. I shook my head. I had to focus and—

The Paragon's fist slammed down at me. I crossed my weapons. The blow hit me. Threw me back. Water spilled around me, catching me as I stumbled. Broken ribs twisted inside of me. I tasted blood. It bubbled up the back of my throat. My breath wheezed.

"Stop!" Kora shouted, her voice ringing clear. I could almost feel her will rushing by me.

The Paragon's next punch slowed. It grew stuttered, like something seized it. Bestial passion spilled across her horrific face. She bellowed, head shaking. I shook my head, the Paragon's body trembling.

"You will stop fighting!" Kora shouted, her words growing stronger. "You will surrender."

"I... will... not..." spat the Paragon, her words half-choked. "You... are not... Father..."

"Surrender!"

I glanced at Kora. She clutched the amulet. Ruby light flickered between her fingers. She was... controlling the Paragon. It was... remarkable.

Greta snarled and charged in. Her watery sword slashed forward. Diamond droplets trailed behind her weapon. It wept her passion. She screamed, her hair dancing behind her as she slammed her blade into the Paragon's side.

The rage surged across the Paragon's face. Her fist lashed out, but Greta threw water before her, protecting herself. The Paragon's entire body shook like an old woman, palsy tremors rippling through her body as Kora kept shouting.

"Surrender! Submit!"

I howled, channeled my pain, and stumbled at her. I put every ounce of strength I had left into me. My hammer and ax swung at the Paragon. Knives of agony stabbed into my body. I stumbled at the misshapen thing. My weapons slammed into her chest, into her bleeding breasts. My hammer cracked into her sternum. My ax bounced off her ribs. Pain shot through me. I swayed.

My attack did nothing. Dizzying waves surged through me. My entire body shuddered. I stumbled and fell onto my back. I was dying. More blood coughed out of me. I had to fight. I had to get up.

"Kneel!" Kora ordered. "Submit!"

The Paragon roared, her entire body shook. She clenched her fist.

I had to finish her off.

I pressed up on an elbow, struggling to rise. I coughed blood. A wave of cold rushed through my semi-divine body. I focused on the Paragon and... I collapsed onto my back. I groaned as Greta charged, stabbing. Her sword slammed into the Paragon's belly.

The monstrous abomination howled. The Paragon head threw back. Her entire body shook. "Will! Not! SUBMIT!"

Her body surged forward. Kora gasped. The Paragon took a lumbering step towards me. She stood over me. Her foot raised up. It was so wide, her sole leathered and calloused. My vision focused on her. I had to move. I had to act.

Too weak.

Her foot slammed down.

"No!" screamed Kora. "Stop! Stop!"

The foot slammed into my chest with the weight of a falling boulder. My armor burst with golden light. A surge of agony crashed through me. I screamed out as I felt my chest cave in and...

My pain ended.

I rose free of my body. My spirit left my flesh. I gasped, stunned, staring down at my crushed corpse, my white hair spilling out of my helm, the weapons clutched in my black hands flickering out like dying candles.

I didn't hear Kora's scream of grief so much as felt it rippling through the air. I had a final glimpse of my wife, gripping the Biomancer's ruby, her blonde braids swaying behind her as such pain twisted her face. Red light flared from the amulet and then...

I left behind this world and entered the next.

My mother called to me. She beckoned to my soul to join her at her Adamant Palace. I couldn't help my family any longer. I wouldn't be there for Kora. For Sven and Ava. For Aingeal and Greta and Nathalie. Not even for Carsina.

My soul wept as diamond walls reared up around me and my mother's gentle arms engulfed me.

"Shhh," Rithi cooed, rocking me. "Your pain is over."

Zanyia

Bright light flared. My ears picked up Kora screaming in fright. I ignored her. I focused on my prey. I moved closer and closer to Shevoin as he dueled with Ava and Aingeal. Purple energy flashed through the air as I crept forward. I licked my lips, my tail hardly swishing from side to side. I just had to go slow. I couldn't attract his attention.

I had to wait for the right moment. I had no magic. I would get one opportunity to do this. To plunge my weapon into his back. Step by step. I just needed Aingeal to fend off his magic and Ava to keep his attention away from me.

My ears twitched.

Hooves thudded. Louder and louder. A horse charged.

I hissed, my armor swallowing the sound. My head whipped around. The leader of the soldiers, his cape streaming behind him, raced at me. He leveled a lance at my form, hard eyes glaring at me through the gaps in his visor. My back arched as I stared at the sharp, metal point of his weapon.

I leaped.

The lance shot beneath me. I glared at the commander. His charge carried him right into me. I cleared over the head of his horse, my katars punching forward. My triangular blades slammed into his steel breastplate. The force of my attack, augmented by my armor, combined with the speed of his galloping steed.

Metal crumpled.

My triangular blades penetrated through his breastplate, cracked his ribs, and tearing into his lungs and heart. I crashed into him a moment later. I bounced off of him, twisting, my weapons ripping from his ruined chest. I spun through the air, the world blurring around me. My tail twitched, righting my body.

I landed on my feet like any good cat.

The commander crashed off his horse, landing in a clatter. The sound assaulted my ears. His horse kept charging, snorting. I glanced to the mage. I was only a dozen feet from him and—

He turned, spotted me.

"Las's putrid cum!" I screamed and leaped at him.

Fire fired from him. The air rippled. I screamed, crossing my arms before me out of instinct. I didn't want to be burned. I wanted to be protected. My katars flowed. The leather that made up Silence reshaped into a buckler.

The flames slammed into my protection.

Fire burst around it.

My body flew back. My mind rattled in my brain. I hit the ground. Rolled. Darkness flooded through my vision. My body ached. I groaned as I came to a rest against a metallic body. I smelled roasted flesh. My body throbbed and ached. My head swam. I struggled to keep awake, my eyes fluttering to stay open.

Lost.

Darkness crashed down onto me, swallowing the pain of my burns.

Aingeal

"Zanyia!" Ava screamed as the lamia crashed into the ground, her body smoking.

I squeezed down my fear for her. Shevoin's attention wasn't on us. As Ava charged us forward, I gathered my evocation spirits. The orange balls quivered, eager to unleash destruction. They fed off my anger. Ava screamed through the feyhound's mouth as the beam formed before her open jaws.

The purple lanced out at him, the evocation spirits streaming at the mage. I would burn a hole through him. I would kill him. Poor Zanyia lay smoking. I didn't know if she lived or was dead. I just knew Shevoin had to die.

My energy streaked at him. The air warped, distorted. He... somehow made the atmosphere into a prism. My energy hit it and bent, streaking off at an oblique angle and missing him as he whirled around to glare at us. His face set.

Stone thrust up before us.

We crashed into it with a clatter of snapping twigs.

Sven Falk

The pain dug into my side. Kora screamed in the background. Light exploded. All I could focus on was not dying. I stared at that vulnerable spot on Prince Meinard's armored chest. I just had to stab him, but his claws twisted inside of me. My arms spasmed.

My strength waned.

Darkness washed through me. Nathalie hammered her blade at the monster, her naked tits bouncing, her flames bursting against his back. But Prince Meinard ignored her. He stared at me, his mandibles clicking in delight. I struggled to gather smoke and smother him with it.

But my armor... He'd damaged my armor.

The smoke only sputtered and coiled about my hand.

"I am going to enjoy feasting on all your women, Sven," he growled. "I will dig into their innards. Like this." His fingers twisted in my guts.

I howled in torturous agony.

"What a sweet feast they will be!"

"No!" I roared. I had to do something. I had to stop him.

"Master!"

It wasn't Nathalie who shouted. Bursting through the flames, Carsina appeared in her leather work garb. She clutched the diamond hammer in her hand. She thrust it at me. Brilliant light flickered inside, scintillating with every hue imaginable.

Prince Meinard flinched before the purity.

The hammer touched my shoulder. Energy poured into Frozenshadows, reinvigorating the damaged leather. Darkness burst from it. An inky wave of umbral force exploded from me. I growled as the claws wrenched from my hands, the prince throwing back.

"Kill it, Master!" Carsina shouted.

She supercharged my armor. The shadows slid along my flesh, gripping me, giving me more strength. The darkness poured into my wounds, plugging up the bleeding, soothing away the pain. A jolt of cold exhilaration raced through my body. Every muscle spasmed.

Then I gained my feet with flowing grace.

I threw myself at Prince Meinard. My rapier became a dagger, the perfect tool. I fell on him as he shuddered on his back. I straddled him. I raised up the blade and slammed it down on that beetle. It was the source. I could feel it. The corruption twisting his body came from it.

"Pater's mighty cock!" I screamed.

My dagger slammed into the center of the beetle.

Did nothing.

Chapter Forty-Two: Imagined Will

Princess Ava

I twitched on the ground. The jaws of the feyhound were shattered, the right leg bent and twisted. The stone wall crumbled. Our souls shuddered inside the proxy. I felt the damage to the feyhound's body. Our connection wavered, grew tenuous. Aingeal's control over her spirits flickered as, for a moment, we were almost thrown back to our real bodies.

Shevoin stood over us, his magic surging at us.

Aingeal grasped her spirits in time to fend off most of it, but the life magic assaulted the wicker body. It twisted my proxy, shaping the wood. The more damage he did, the less chance I had to control it. Fire burst around us, seeking to devour us.

"No!" Aingeal growled, purple energy dancing around us, her will acting on the spirits.

I had to let us go. I had to return us to our real bodies. If the proxy was destroyed while we were still in it, the headaches would leave us both disabled. Aingeal could still fight in her regular body. I tried to pull us away.

Aingeal's will held us in place.

"No, we have to abandon it!" my soul shouted.

"Gods damned bastard!" roared Aingeal, her will throwing spirits, but his magic battered them aside. Wood creaked. The proxy's legs twisted together, the head unraveling. We were about to lose it. "Cernere's black fingers, I'll kill him!"

"We have to—"

A massive surge of constructive energy burst behind me. It washed across my soul. I felt it pulsing, begging to be used to fix, to repair, to strengthen something crafted. Something woven. Like the feyhound.

Carsina used my hammer on... on Sven.

I seized that power. My soul grabbed a portion and drew it into the feyhound. The power of my ancestor, Krab, spilled through my spirit and into Aingeal. She gasped, both our essences quivering together while the power surged through the feyhound, restoring the limbs, strengthening the body.

"Yes!" Aingeal shouted.

She wove her spirits. She fashioned them into a construct. I realized that was how the faerie's powers worked, what she was doing to the spirits. They were... part of the great machine of our planet. My eyes widened in realization. They were all the different forces Krab had layered into the world when the Gods created it. They allowed this vast machine to function. Everything from the weight that held us to the ground to the esoteric channels that allowed magic in all its various forms functioned because of these spirits. They were the power of the rumbling earth. The force of erupting volcanoes. The mighty storms and powerful winds.

They were all part of a vast mechanism that used these spirits.

And Aingeal repurposed them. She crafted something new out of them. The power I absorbed affected what she created.

I supercharged her magic.

The beam of purple lanced out from us as I controlled our repaired body. We rose. The mage wrenched up a barrier of adamant stone. I could feel his magic manipulating that same machinery, changing the alignment of the minute particles in the stone into a stronger matrix. Something that should withstand our attack.

But so much more force went into it. It was like I gave Aingeal a longer leverage, a greater fulcrum with which to move her force. Her spirits slammed into the barrier. The enhanced matrix shattered beneath her greater power.

I caught a brief glimpse of shock on Shevoin's face before Aingeal burned a hole through his chest.

Kora Falk

"No, no, no!" I screamed, staring at Ealaín's crushed body. No one could survive that blow, not even a demigoddess. Her innards squeezed out around the Paragon's thick fist.

My hand squeezed so tight about the amulet. The faceted gems bit into my flesh as I glared at the Paragon. She broke through my will. It wasn't strong enough to chain her. I snarled now, anger bursting inside of me. A great rage burned through my soul.

"You killed her!"

The Paragon grinned at me and then took a step towards me. Another. Her fists flinched. Greta roared, swinging at the Paragon from the side. The monstrous, mongrel thing threw out a punch, crashing into Greta's chest. Only a last moment spray of water blunted the blow. She fell back in a clatter.

"Hand over my Father's amulet, and no more of your family need die today," the Paragon said, lumbering up the hill at me.

"You will submit!" I screamed, throwing my will at her. "You will kneel. You will fall to your knees and beg for my forgiveness!

"And never receive it!"

The soul of the Biomancer responded to my commands. It filled me with his will. I threw it at the Paragon with my words. They struck her. She grunted, shaking her head. Her steps slowed. Her muscles, many cut by Ealaín and Greta's attacks, flexed. Blood sheeted down her body but did little to slow her down. My will hardly stopped her.

She lumbered forward like she waded through thick tar. I was affecting her, but it wasn't enough. I seized that grief at Ealaín's death, that anger, and threw it into my words. I wrenched at the Biomancer's soul, drawing on his foul ego to chain his greatest creation.

"Surrender! Submit! Kneel!"

"You! Are! Not! Father!" she bellowed, her body slowed. She struggled to take her next step.

"But I have his soul!" The gem beat in my grip. My hand grew slick, blood pouring out of me, coating it. The ruby quivered. Scarlet flared through my finger. "You are my slave! My beast! Submit to my yoke!"

She froze. Her entire body trembled. Every muscle bulged, veins pressing against her skin. Her deformed face contorted. She roared. The ground trembled. Then she took a step forward, ripping through the bonds of my will.

How could I stop her? She was so immense. She had such a towering ego, such a powerful devotion to the Biomancer. Her eyes locked on my hand, on the ruby. She craved it more than anything. She fought through the pain of defiance and took another step towards me.

Sven Falk

"I will eat your sister," growled the foul thing as my knife ricocheted from the beetle. "I will spill open her soft belly and root around in her. She smells pregnant... I'll eat your child."

"You putrid sack of Las's shit!" I bellowed and slammed the dagger down again. It bounced off. "You will not touch a single hair on any one of my women!"

"Greta has such big tits. I bet they will taste divine. I always wanted to play with them. I should have enjoyed her when fucking Ava!"

I channeled all the power flowing into me from the hammer. It was such a titanic force. It wreathed my limbs, supercharging my muscles. I honed the tip of the dagger into the sharpest point ever. The shadows flowed to my will.

"And Ava... My daughter..." He licked his lips. "How divine she shall taste. Maybe I'll fuck her one last time before I devour her flesh."

Wordless fury bellowed from me. My vision narrowed to a pinprick focused on that Las-damned beetle.

My knife arced down. He laughed. It crashed into the beetle. The sharp tip scored across the carapace and...

Caught in the joint where it merged into his thorax. The blade dug in an inch.

Prince Meinard spasmed. His mandibles clicked. Then his clawed hands lunged at me as I dug my dagger in deeper. Ichor spurted around my blade. To my right, Nathalie screamed, her flaming blade hissed through the air, her firm titties jiggling. She slashed into his left arm, knocking it back before it stabbed into me. Diamond flashed on my left. Carsina slammed the hammer into the other hand, smashing back the bastard's clawed fingers, protecting me.

I dug the dagger in deeper, prying at the beetle. Prince Meinard cried out in pain, his mandibles clicking together. His body shuddered. The legs of the beetle stretched as I used the dagger as a lever, prying the beetle from Prince Meinard's carapace. A segmented limb popped in a burst of sinew and chitin.

"No, no, no!" howled the insectoid monstrosity. "I can't die. I am King! The King! I serve Father! I will conquer the world for him!"

I pressed down on the dagger, leaning over him. I stared into his eyes, hatred burning. For my parents. For Katriana. I dug deeper, twisting, savoring the pain I caused him as flashes of my little sister exploded through my mind. Smiling. Laughing. Racing through the garden. Pink bower flowers—the same blossoms Kora tattooed into her body—in Katriana's hair.

More beetle legs popped at the joints. Cartilage and sinew tore. I pried it off of Prince Meinard. His body spasmed as the bug ripped free. Ichor spurted. The smaller insect landed on its back, severed legs twitching as it died.

I leaned over Prince Meinard. "My child shall rule your princedom!" I growled. "He shall sit on your throne. I have supplanted you. Your daughter loves me!"

He gurgled, ichor filling his gaping mouth. His eyes dulled. He spasmed a final time.

Died.

Kora Falk

I needed more will. I had to be stronger. The Paragon closed the distance. Only twenty feet away. Fifteen feet. She lumbered forward, picking up more and more speed as her ancient will battered through mine.

I needed to... imagine myself with a diamond will. Adamant! My fingers danced. I still had my juices adorning them. I could still create illusions. I shaped one over myself. I merged it with me, creating a version of myself that had the will of... Queen Sidhe.

I channeled that regal faerie queen sitting upon her throne proclaiming her sentence upon Aingeal. My back straightened as my magic washed over me. I felt stronger, more powerful. I had the authority of thousands of years behind me. I was the daughter of gods. Cernere was my mother. Las my father. When I spoke, every faerie obeyed.

"Submit!" I howled. "Stop!"

The Paragon's next step faltered. Her face twisted with bullish rage. She snorted, leaning forward like a wall stood before her, a barrier she struggled to get past. Her feet remained rooted to the ground, her eyes glaring at me.

I had the will of ages behind me. I was Kora. A queen. The Paragon's queen.

"Kneel!"

She quivered. I realized this is what she feared. Why she never faced us open. She didn't want to be a slave to anyone but the Biomancer. And now she saw it. She realized she was vulnerable. That she had to submit. Her fists clenched. Her entire body shook.

She drew in her breath to scream her defiance.

Sven Falk

I gained my feet and...

Ealaín lay crushed and dead, Greta sprawled stunned by her. Pain slapped me. I wrenched my gaze, sweeping it up the hill. Nothing stood between my sister and the Paragon. The hulking monster came closer and closer. She stopped, battering at an unseen force. Her entire body quivered while my sister...

She stood as regal as queen, her bearing imperious. For a moment, I had a flash of memory. I was kneeling before Queen Sidhe, my hands manacled behind my back, submitting to her dominion. I shook my head as the Paragon's roar rumbled across the entire mountain.

She was almost to my sister.

Shadows spilled off of me as I surged up the hill. My dagger became a rapier again. I would save my sister. The ruby light pulsed in her gripped fist. It spilled across her face as she spoke. The Paragon's knees bent.

"NEVER!" the monstrosity roared. She broke through the unseen force. She took a lumbering step towards my sister.

Kora didn't flinch. She stared up at the monstrosity, imperial authority spilling across her face. "You will kneel!" commanded my sister, her voice ice. "NOW!"

My steps carried me up the hill, the shadows sustaining my body a little longer. But the darkness spilled off of me with every heartbeat. I lost more and more of the umbral power fueling me. I didn't care. I just needed one strike. I aimed at the Paragon's lower back. Her kidney. I lunged at her.

I thrust.

The Paragon pivoted. Her fist, the size of a sledgehammer, rushed at my head while her body trembled. I couldn't stop my momentum. I raced up the hill to fast. There was no stopping that fist from crushing my head.

But I would save my sister. I wouldn't have to break her heart by abandoning her. Only by dying.

Aingeal

"No!" Ava screamed.

It all moved so slow to me. The fist falling at my husband's head. Sven stabbing at the paragon's back. The energy still spilled through me. The abjuration spirits streaked up the hill faster than they should possibly move. They blazed, purple streaks that crossed those hundreds of feet in a single beat of my heart.

A shielded formed beside Sven's head. The Paragon's fist crashed into it. The abjuration spirits held, protected my husband.

Sven Falk

Aingeal saved me.

My rapier lanced into the stomach of the Paragon. It bit deep, driving up into her organs. She quivered. Her entire body trembled. She bellowed, staring down at me with eyes that burned with rage. Her fists raised up above her, clasped together, forming a mighty boulder to slam down at me.

"STOP!" Kora yelled.

Her words slammed into the Paragon. The thing's body went rigid as I ripped my rapier from her flesh. I stared at the figure, seeing the rents ripped across the monster's chest, the exposed bones of iron that had withstood Ealaín's attacks.

My rapier was a narrow blade. It could slip through ribs. I thrust at the chest of the frozen monster.

The Paragon snarled. Her entire body shook as she tried to move. To defend herself. My sister's will held her tight. My rapier sank into her chest, sliding past the protective bones, and finding the monster's heart. The thudding beat shook my blade. Her eyes bulged.

I twisted my rapier, destroying her heart.

She stood rigid, blood bubbling from her mouth. Her breath wheezed. She let out a final bellow, crimson spittle bursting from her as she fought my sister's will. It died into a gurgling moan. Her eyes fluttered.

Grew dull.

The life animating her body fled. My sister's will no longer worked. The corpse collapsed into a limp heap on the hill. I leaped back as the bulk tumbled down the slope. I landed and groaned. A wave of dizzying cold washed through me.

My wounds attacked me. The last umbral energy left me.

I collapsed, blood bubbling out of the deep punctures to my abdomen. The world spun around me. I saved most of my women. My sister. They would live. They would have each other. This was easier. Just dying. I didn't fight it.

I wouldn't have to abandon them. I would uphold my promise to Rithi without breaking my sister's heart.

I wouldn't have to be alone in this world.

My eyes closed as I surrendered to oblivion.

To be continued...

Introduction:

Sven upholds the promise he made to the Goddess Rithi and slips away from his harem.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part Fifteen: Promise Fulfilled

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty-Three: Art's Reminder

Aingeal – Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifedoms of Zeutch

The feyhound's wicker body crumbled around our souls. I could feel the poor proxy's body unraveling. The supercharge from the diamond hammer had sent too much energy through it. The feyhound wasn't a proper proxy. Smoke rose, wicker bursting into flames.

"What happens to us when it's destroyed?" I asked Ava.

Ava didn't answer me. Instead her soul seized mine and pulled us away. I gasped as I had a glimpse of the feyhound's body erupting into full fire. Flames were around us for a moment and then darkness rushed around me, a bodiless hurtle that—

My eyes opened.

I gasped awake, staring up at the sky. Fire burned and crackled. I sat up, blinking at the shock of being back in my real body. My flesh ached. My wings fluttered. I groaned as I stood up on the slope, struggling to get my bearings. Flames devoured the grass of the hill to my left near a dark form lying dead. It was monstrous. Prince Meinard slain. Then I heard Kora shouting. She raced towards another prone figure.

"Sven?" I groaned, realizing it was our husband on the ground. Kora fell to his side. Clammy, fearful hands kneaded my guts. Moments later, Nathalie and Carsina joined Kora, Nathalie trembling, her breastplate missing.

"Princess!" Greta shouted, charging up the hill towards the top where Ava stood up.

Then I saw another body... Skin black. I gasped at the sight of the crushed golden armor mixed amid the smashed form. Ealaín... A dizzy wave shot through me as I stared down the slope. It hit me that she was dead.

"Cernere's black cunt," I whispered, the world twisting at strange angles as the blood pounded through my veins. My drunken gaze swept across the bottom of the slope and spotted another fire burning and crackling. It was the feyhound by the corpse and—

Zanyia lay on the ground, her body burnt. The clammy hands squeezed my guts now. Was she dead, too? Was Sven? Did we lose more than Ealaín? No one was coming to Zanyia's aid. Kora was by Sven. She could save our husband, but what about Zanyia?

The pain throbbing my body from my fall vanished. My wings fluttered. I lifted into the air and soared down the slope. Lights gathered to me, the green enhancement spirits bobbed around me. They swirled into a sheath of emerald, drawn by my desperation. I rushed closer and closer to Zanyia.

She lay still. Unmoving.

Purple burst around me, engulfing the horde of enhancement spirits at her body, biting my lower lip. She couldn't be dead, too. Her playful antics danced through my thoughts. She lived with her emotions, embracing them. She didn't hide them. She lived to its fullest.

"Zanyia!" I cried out, hurtling down towards her in the wake of the healing spirits.

The purple engulfed Zanyia. The enhancement spirits, eager to please my will, plunged into Zanyia's body. Dozens and dozens of them filled her. A spasm raced through her body. Her back arched. Her singed tail twitched. The crisping black covering her skin retreated. Pale flesh swept across her skin, growing pink and alive.

I landed beside her, tears spilling down my cheeks. "Zanyia!"

The cat-girl's golden eyes fluttered open. I collapsed to my knees beside her. She wasn't dead. She survived. I seized her and pulled her to my body, burying her face between my breasts. I hugged her tight as my wings fluttered.

"Mmm, this is a wonderful thing to wake up to," Zanyia said, her hands seizing my tits. Her head rubbed back and forth, a purr rumbling from her throat. "A big pair of boobies to play with."

I laughed as the tears spilled down my cheeks. We won. We were whole. Mostly.

Kora Falk

The illusion of my imperial confidence melted off of me, the art abandoned as I reached my brother's side. Blood soaked his body. He had such terrible wounds to his chest. I had no idea how he kept fighting the Paragon after suffering such horrifying injuries from the transformed Prince Meinard.

"Brother mine!" I gasped, kneeling beside him.

My left hand throbbed as I released the amulet. My robes were still open. I thrust my hand between my thighs as I stared down at Sven. He wasn't breathing. His face was so pale. He couldn't be dead. I couldn't lose him.

"Mistress!" Nathalie gasped, standing over us, her small breasts quivering.

"Rithi, bless my natural paints with your divine love. Let your vision flow through me and restore the art ruined by the cruel acts of the world!" I shouted and thrust my aching hand into my pussy. My juices tingled, brimming with Rithi's artistic power. I had to restore my brother to his perfection.

I smeared my cream across his forehead, my juices tinged pink. Blood oozed from cuts in my palms. I had gripped the Biomancer's phylactery hard enough to slice my hand open on the facets. I didn't even feel the pain. I didn't even care as I waited, staring at my brother, aching for the magic to heal him.

"Please, Rithi," I whimpered, a frantic beat pounding my heart, pumping ice through my veins. I shivered, staring at his face. "I can't lose you, brother mine. Not now. We're free. We did it! You avenged Katriana. Our parents! Come back to me!"

Sven Falk

My soul drifted from my body. I left all that pain behind. The darkness moved around me. I felt... a freedom. I didn't have to choose to leave Kora. I would uphold my bargain with Rithi and not have to deliberately break my sister's heart.

She would suffer. Grieve. They all would. Nothing I could do about it.

The Astral Realm awaited. That vast afterlife where the Gods dwelled. I smiled, or thought I did. There were so many stories about the place. So many different tales. It was supposed to be endless. Infinite. The idea made my mind ache, but something that vast must be brimming with adventure.

Maybe I could even find Ealaín's soul and discover what trouble we could get in together.

The darkness moved around me. I was ready for eternity.

I can't lose you, brother mine, Kora whispered.

I frowned, the darkness slowing.

Not now. We're free.

Her voice grew louder and louder.

We did it! You avenged Katriana. Our parents!

The darkness reversed around me. I felt something seize my soul, dragging me back. My... vitality gripped me.

Come back to me!

Rithi flowed around me. Kora was healing me. Saving my body. I wasn't quite dead yet. My soul still had the tiniest connection back to my flesh. That tiny string was growing thicker and thicker by the moment, a rope dragging me to my flesh.

I sighed and smiled. Of course Kora would save me.

Arms embraced me, soft and feminine. A presence engulfed me, a piece of a Goddess's power. Rithi held me, channeled by my sister to save me. "Remember our promise."

I swallowed, trembling. I would have to hurt my sister now. My soul plunged back into my body. The Goddess released my essence as my awareness sank into my flesh. I felt my heart pumping, my fingers twitching, my eyes fluttering.

"...mistake..." an ethereal voice whispered as the Goddess withdrew from me. Not Rithi's voice, someone else's.

My eyes opened to Kora's trembling, blue eyes staring down at me, one of her braids of golden hair hanging off her right shoulder. It swayed with her as her nostrils twitched. The emotion surged through my sister's expression. Her joy stabbed a knife into my heart.

I had to destroy her happiness to save her and my other women.

"Brother mine!" she gasped and hugged me tight, pressing into my blood-soaked armor.

Her tears rained down on my face as her lips kissed. Her mouth was so hot. So loving. I shuddered, wanting to surrender into this moment. I felt the amulet through a hole in my armor. The phylactery hadn't been destroyed. I didn't have to give her up yet. I had a few more moments with her.

I hugged her back. I pulled her tight, kissing her with such passion. I closed my eyes, surrendering to this wonderful moment. My lips worked against hers. My tongue danced with hers. I loved my sister for the last time.

I savored the sweetness of her lips.

The passion of her love.

Her tears rained across my face. I crushed her body against mine. I didn't want to give her up. I wanted to stay in this moment forever. I sat up, holding her. She clung to me, still kissing me. Nathalie fell to her knees, throwing her arms around us, her lips kissed my cheeks, searing hot.

"Sven!" Ava gasped. She and Greta fell to their knees on the other side, their arms hugging me. My princess nuzzled her hot lips into the kiss I shared with my sister.

Wings fluttered. "My husband!"

Aingeal landed nearby. Zanyia uncoiled from the faerie's lush body. They flowed to us and hugged me from behind. Even Carsina came in, my newest sex slave, one I had hardly gotten to know. I reveled in all of them.

I trembled. It was over. We had this one moment. We won. It only cost us Ealaín.

Chapter Forty-Four: Promise Fulfilled

Princess Ava

A strange daze gripped me. Everything felt unreal. Events had happened so fast. In the space of a few minutes, Ealaín had perished and my father... My father was dead. It hurt more than I thought it should. All the hatred, the disgust, I felt for the man dwindled. He was gone. It was hard to loathe him any longer when memories of the gentler man he used to be rose in my mind.

I remembered my time from my childhood when my mother still lived. He was warm then, loving. Something died in him with Mother. What filled him was cold ambition. It drove him to such terrible acts, twisted him long before he became that insectoid thing lying dead down the hill.

I stumbled up to the Altar of Souls. I glanced down at the amulet in my hand. The phylactery quivered in my grip, smeared with Kora's blood. Her life blended into the ruby's scarlet hue. I felt the soul of a wicked man held in the matrix of crystal.

I set the amulet on the adamant anvil, the smallest part of the vast machine extending down into the hill beneath our feet. Krab, my divine ancestor, had constructed something amazing beneath my feet. A vast network of conduits focused on this one point.

"Do it," Sven growled as my family gathered around the altar.

Carsina handed over the hammer.

"End the Las-damned bastard's existence," Sven said, such loathing in his voice.

Sven Falk

The hammer in Ava's hands flared with brilliance. The ground rumbled beneath my feet. Light flickered in the depths of the Altar of Souls. The amulet trembled atop it. It quivered, the light spilling around it, wrapping it up and gripping it. I shook my head. The time had come.

My women all stared at the altar with such wrapped attention. They stood around it, the flashing, flickering, strobing energy dancing through the heart of the altar spilled over them, somehow brighter—realer—than the sunlight falling on their shoulders. It illuminated their faces, made silhouettes of them.

I drank it in. This final moment. For a moment, Ealaín stood with them, her body a wraith conjured from my imagination. She stared at me, nodding her head. She knew what I had to do, her face twisted with pain.

It would be so much easier if she was alive and here to protect my women. But Aingeal had her powers while Nathalie, Greta, and Zanyia would protect Ava and Kora. They had their armor. Their powers. They didn't need me.

It hurt. I wanted to rip out my heart. I wanted to pluck it still-beating from my breast. I would clutch it in my bloody hand. I wanted to cast out this pain. It would make this so much easier. I made my deal. The phylactery was about to be destroyed. I had to slip away while they all had their focus on the altar.

I gathered the shadows, pulling them around me. I made myself fade, blending in with the dancing umbral on the ground. The darkness wrapped around me. I felt something trembling through me. I seized more of the shadows than I could before. I didn't make myself fuzzy and hazy, but I vanished. I hid myself so completely I couldn't even see my flesh.

There was something interacting with my armor. Something... My sister. I felt a touch of my sister. When she healed me, she had a cut hand. Her blood had mixed with the healing spell and... She transferred something to me.

A final gift to help me escape.

I was such a coward as I turned around and marched down the hill. This was the easiest way. To disappear from their lives. I wanted to take Zanyia, Ava, Aingeal, Nathalie, Greta, and even Carsina with me, but I didn't deserve any of them if I could give one of them up.

I wanted to look back one last time—I itched to return to them—but a clean severing of our relationship. They would have each other. They would support each other, and I would find something else. Out there in the world. Far away from Zeutch. They would hate me, but I could handle that. They would be so angry with me. Despise me.

But not as much as I despised myself.

I reached the bottom of the hill. The surviving soldiers had fled, leaving behind their dead. Some of their horses wandered around the grass. I approached one on silent steps. Light burst brilliant behind me, flooding across the plains. The horse neighed, snorting nervously.

I seized a bridle. I mounted the warhorse, shifting on the shadow. I closed my eyes, drew in a deep breath.

"Goodbye, sister dear," I whispered. "I love you all."

I heeled my horse and galloped towards my new life.

Princess Ava

The machinery consumed my focus. The entire hill hummed as my soul worked the mechanism, directing the massive forces contained within the hill. It held it, a vast reservoir, a massive battery of power gathered from the world. My awareness flitted around inside the hill, making adjustments here, tweaking something there.

It all made so much sense to me. This was the purpose of the hill, to focus all this energy. It gathered in the altar. It spilled over the gem. I rose my awareness from the machinery. I blinked, staring down at the phylactery. I felt the Biomancer's soul quivering in it.

He knew what was about to happen.

I frowned and understood how the phylactery worked. It was a magical machine created to be a vessel for a soul, a mystical box. That was all that magic was, manipulating the foundations of the world, the vast energies that were used to forge it, the order Krab laid down when the Gods created it. Some people could just tap into it with training, others with natural abilities.

I studied the phylactery, understanding how it worked so I could destroy it. The gem had a small spigot on it that the soul could reach out of, too small for it to escape, but enough for Kora to manipulate and use against the Paragon in the fight. The craftsmanship was superb. It was designed to last, to store the soul for nearly eternity. The energy built up in it was used so efficiently to keep the soul trapped in here instead of heading to the Astral Realm. My senses slid over it, searching for just the perfect spot and...

I found its weakness; the place where I needed to strike.

I raised the hammer up. It was a focus for the energy brimming in the Altar. It was the match for it. I stared at the amulet, letting the power guide my stroke, and slammed my tool down onto the gem with all my strength.

The hammer crashed into the amulet.

The power surged. The entire energy of the hill expended in a moment.

Light exploded around me.

A brilliance engulfed me as the entire hill groaned. The hammer burst into a spray of molten diamond that spilled across the altar. Mixed in were drops of sizzling blood. The ruby fractured with it, releasing what it trapped. Through the heart of the light shining around me, a vast shadow rose. I shuddered as a vast evil spilled into the world.

The malevolent soul of the Biomancer reached for me. It surged around me. It tried to seize my own soul. It tried to rip at me, pulling at my essence. He screamed at me, raging at me for destroying his rebirth.

For a moment, I felt his dreams of a world remade to his perfection. People changed by beetle-like insects, the things that had distorted my father into that thing lying dead on the hill. I shuddered, gritting my teeth, my hands clenching around the crumbling handle of the hammer. I buffeted him. He had no substance. No power any longer.

He was just an umbral spectral. Just the sputtering remains of a mad man.

Without a vessel to inhabit, souls couldn't stay in our world. The vast machine of creation sent those souls to the Astral Realm. He couldn't fight it. He had nowhere to go. He howled his rage as he dissipated like a foul mist before the bright sunlight.

The Altar groaned as its light died.

I gasped, leaning forward, grasping the adamant, panting as I stared down at the shattered remains, diamond mixed with ruby. I shook my head, then looked around at the faces of my family. Kora had such a look of raptured joy on her face, hands clutched to her breasts. She swayed. Zanyia's arm went around her waist, supporting the woman while a purr rumbled from her throat.

"You did it!" Greta cheered. My bedmaid threw her arms around me, her armored form pressing into my side.

Kora Falk

I swayed in Zanyia's embrace. I couldn't believe it was over. I felt so surreal. There was nothing hanging between my tits. I didn't feel the chain rubbing at the back of my neck. No faceted gem caressed the inner slopes of my breasts. For weeks I had worn it. What felt like an eternity, and it was gone.

I didn't know what to do. What do I say now. I stumbled away from the purring Zanyia, from my cheering family. The entire world felt shifted, the angle of reality changed so I felt like I stood on a slope, off-balance. I shuddered, reaching the slope of the hill.

I gazed down it. A riderless horse galloped from the altar, fleeing the brilliant explosion of light as fast as it could run. My eyes drifted to the dead soldiers lying where they fell, sticky crimson covering the silver of their armor. I passed the black-robed mage and drew up the scorched side of the hills, the scars left by Nathalie's armor. Swaths of char scarred the slope. I skipped past the man I hated for a year and...

My gaze arrested on Ealaín. I swayed more. "Sven... Brother mine..."

I needed him. I needed his arms around me know. Zanyia hugged me from behind, but she didn't have my brother's strength, his masculine presence. I was dizzy. My poor muse was gone. Rithi sent Ealaín to be my inspiration.

Such pain welled inside of me.

"Sven, please!" I moaned. "Brother mine... I... She's gone."

"Wait, where is he?" Aingeal asked.

"Where did he go?" Ava gasped. "Wasn't he here when I started?"

"He told you to destroy it, Mistress," Nathalie said, her voice weak.

I blinked, my entire body shaking. I looked over my shoulder at my family. They looked around the top of the hill, confused. My brow furrowed. Shock knocked me out of my daze. Fear crushed my heart.

"Did... did destroying the gem affect him?" I asked, my entire body trembling.

"No, no, don't say that," whimpered Greta.

"It didn't," Ava said. "The power didn't touch anything but the phylactery."

"Then where did he go?" Aingeal demanded. "Why would he slip off?" She rose up into the air, her wings flapping. She surveyed around, turning. "I can't see him anywhere!"

Zanyia

I trembled as I clung to my shuddering Mistress. I held her tight, rubbing my face into her neck as my world reeled. Master vanishing punched all the joy right out of me. My tail slashed in the air behind me while I held up Kora. This couldn't be happening.

We won.

We did all we set out to do. We should get to be happy now! Why was I happier before today? Ealaín dead and Master gone... It didn't make any sense to me. Why would he vanish? Did he leave? Did something grab him? Was it a final revenge of the Biomancer?

"I sensed something in him since Rithi performed her miracle to save us from the poison," Mistress Kora said. "Something... reserved in him. When I first embraced him after I was healed, there was something... hesitant in him. For a moment, he looked so full of grief before it vanished as he hugged me. And since then..."

My blood turned into ice water. My skin prickled and my tail stiffened. My arms tightened around my Mistress. "There... was something between him and Ealaín," I said. "Something they had. I didn't understand it, but there was something in their scents..."

"Is it grief?" Mistress Ava asked, stumbling up beside us. "Is this how he's mourning Ealaín by... vanishing on us."

"No, no," Mistress Kora said. "He wouldn't do that. He would pretend to be fine. He'd have to be the strong man. He'd hold us while we cried. He would share in our grief for her in a stoic way almost... almost feeling it through us as he comforted us. He wouldn't run away."

"Maybe he feels like it's his fault?" Mistress Aingeal asked. She landed nearby, her pink wings fluttering to a stop. The wind ruffled her pale hair, the same strange hue. She shook her head, her purple eyes distant as she peered at Kora and me. "Does he think he let us down? That because he didn't save Ealaín, he failed us or...?"

"If he changed after the miracle," Nathalie said, her voice so quiet, "maybe... maybe he promised Rithi to watch out for her daughter. Master upholds his word."

"Is he being all honorable and manly and dumb right now?" Aingeal groaned. "That figures. Idiot. He didn't fail Ealaín. She didn't need him to protect her. Out of all of us, she was the one who least needed protecting. She was his equal in a fight.

"Idiot!"

"Yeah," Mistress Ava said. "That sounds just like something he would do."

My body stiffened. "Let's find out!" I declared, breaking away from Kora. I breathed in deeply, hunting for his scent above the others. Above the death. "He's my Master! He doesn't just get to run off. Right?"

"That's right," Nathalie said, stepping up beside me, her arms folded before her naked breasts.

Carsina nodded her head. "We chose him. He doesn't get a choice in the matter.

"Yeah," Greta said. She joined Nathalie and Carsina. "We're his sex slaves. He has to own us and give us orders. He doesn't get any say in it."

"Yep!" I nodded. I breathed in again as I moved to the altar. To where I remembered Sven standing when the princess began destroying the amulet. I sorted through the various musks of my wives, searching for that masculine aroma of our husband.

My nose twitched. My tail swished. I leaned down, the grass of the hill caressing my wrists and ankles as I padded around. I caught a whiff of him: leather, sweat, confidence. I moved to him, found where he stood, inhaled deeply.

"Got him!" I said. I padded down the hill, breathing in his musk.

I moved faster and faster down the slope, my family following behind me. Master's scent grew easier to follow as he moved away from the other's. It was a clear trail pointed right down the hill, skirting Ealaín, heading for the soldiers I killed. I moved up to a fast scamper, breathing deeply every chance I could, his scent rising above pollen, dirt, and blood.

I reached the base of the hill, loping now, my legs stretching as his scent led me right to the... The swarthy musk of a horse. I paused at the combination of hay and dung and equine sweat. I frowned, my tail swishing. His aroma was intermixed with it and... I looked towards the horizon.

A small horse galloped away. It was almost vanished from my sight.

"He's invisible," I said in shock. How did he manage that? Master was amazing. "And he's on that horse!"

I broke into a full run, upright, my long legs carrying me across the ground. I tapped Silence for energy, my damaged armor providing it. I ran like the wind propelled me, chasing after my owner.

He had no right to abandon me!

Aingeal

My wings hummed as I soared after Zanyia. She raced fast, chasing after the stallion. It had no rider, but the lamia was certain Sven was on it. I frowned. If the horse was spooked by the explosion, why was it still running? It had gotten a few miles away. The other warhorses didn't just flee in such a straight path back to civilization. They were starting to wander now, calming down.

The cantering warhorse broke into a full gallop. Someone must have whipped it into a frenzy. Sven. What was he doing? A surge of annoyance for my husband rippled through me. I fluttered after it, gaining on the horse as it raced for the start of the farms. Every moment brought me closer and closer to it. Zanyia kept pace beneath me, racing with such nimble grace.

Her armor gave her endurance.

She veered off from me about where we reached the spot where the horse began its gallop. She didn't follow the steed at all, instead racing in an oblique angle from the path, cutting across the fields. I frowned, my gaze darting ahead of her and...

"Clever," I muttered. Sven leaped off the horse after probably driving it into a gallop. He used his invisibility with skill.

But now how would we find him? He had to be able to run fast thanks to his armor. He would have endurance. If he could find a way to conceal his scent, to confuse Zanyia's nose... I needed to do something.

Abjuration spirits surged up around me. The balls of blue light bobbed and weaved about me, answering my need. I smiled as I touched them with my will, focusing them on searching out the path before Zanyia.

Purple wreathed the spirits as they danced away from me. They surged out over the field, sweeping across the top of the grass, forming a curtain of energy that they darted around in complex, geometric shapes, covering the ground, searching for anything hidden and...

A shape appeared, a man racing, outlined in purple.

"Got you!" I grinned as the orange-hued spirits appeared before me.

The evocation spirits quivered with eager delight. They drank in my will then darted out ahead of the illuminated figure. They plunged into the earth before Sven and exploded the ground. Tufts of grass and clods of dirt soared into the air in mighty fountains of destruction, ripping up the ground before my husband's feet.

His figure, painted in purple, stumbled to a halt. He threw a look over his shoulder. I imagined the annoyed expression on his face as I swooped down at him, readying more spirits to pen him in and keep him from escaping.

He owed us answers.

Chapter Forty-Five: The Radiant's Inspiration

Sven Falk

I sighed as I watched Aingeal swooping down at me. I brushed off the clod of dirt from my shoulder, noting the purple outline around me. I wouldn't escape. This would be so much easier if my women weren't so Las-damned skilled.

Umbral shadows melted off of me, revealing my form. I turned to face Aingeal only to see Zanyia streaking at me at a full run. I only had a moment to set myself before she slammed into me. I grunted, her weight crashing into my body, her arms and legs hugging tight about me, clinging to me in that desperate, passionate way only my lamia slave could. My armor's strength kept me upright from the force.

"Zanyia!" I groaned, voice tight from the impact.

"I'm not letting you go, Master!" Zanyia said. "You own me. You don't get to leave me behind."

Aingeal landed a moment before I could answer, her hands on her hips, her large, naked breasts bouncing. "What is going on, husband?" she demanded, anger rippling across her face. "Why are you running!"

In the background, horses galloped towards us. My other women had followed my example. They would be here soon. Maybe I could convince Aingeal and Zanyia to let me go. Without their abilities, I would slip away from the other women.

The pain swelled in my heart as I said, "I have to leave Kora."

"What?" Aingeal asked.

"You're not going anywhere, Master," Zanyia said, crushing me with her lithe limbs.

"What do you mean, you have to leave Kora?" demanded Aingeal, a look of such confusion on her face.

Hooves slowed. "Leave me?" Kora asked as she reigned up, her pink robes hugging her body. She looked so tiny atop the tall warhorse. "Why would you have to leave me, brother mine?"

I groaned, the pain in her blue eyes stabbing into my heart. I wanted to avoid this. It would be an easier wound, a clean slice instead of a ragged cut, if I had slipped away without having to say these words, but...

I owed it to them to explain. I could see it in their faces as the others reined up. They dismounted, rushing around me. Kora looking stunned, the others assaulting me with questions, demanding answers. I was a coward to slip off without telling them.

I had to be a man and explain why I was breaking their hearts..

"Please, brother mine," Kora said, her eyes liquid, "why are you doing this?"

I wrenched my gaze from her and settled on Ava. She clutched herself, the wind rustling her strawberry-blonde locks. "Ava... I know you want me to settle down and rule but... what if I can't? What if I need to have adventures?"

"And?" she asked.

"Even if I don't, even if I can do that, even if I can stick around and help, I would be working to putting your princedom to right. That would require a lot of moving around."

Ava nodded her head. "It will be. I can't possibly hold all the territory my father conquered. We'll have to negotiate with the other princes, release land. The negotiations will probably last years. You're shrewd. I need you."

"And that means travel, travel, travel." I glanced back at my sister. "But you need stability to practice your art. Rithi... She..." I took a deep breath. "I'm leaving you, Kora." I gripped my fists. My words sounded so foolish. I hated myself for every word I said. But I had to make sure it stuck. I had to make sure Kora understood. "We're siblings. What we have isn't right. We can't do this. I can't do this. I can't be around you at all. I never should have taken your virginity. I never should have surrendered to the weakness in my heart."

Instead of pain, anger exploded across my sister's face.

Kora Falk

"Not right!" I shrieked. "A mistake?"

I marched at my brother, his face twisted with an expression I had never seen on him. It was almost like contempt, or even disgust, but it wasn't directed at me. It was directed at himself. His eyes grew dull. He shifted, Zanyia turning her head to stare up at him. "You don't believe that one whit. I know you, Sven Falk! You don't hold back. You had no reservations when you took my virginity. You never regretted once what we shared. You reveled in it!"

He shifted but held his gaze. His expression hardened like clay drying beneath the withering heat of the kiln.

"So why are you saying this...?" My words trailed off. "You made a deal with Rithi and... She..." I shook my head. After returning from Faerie, Ealaín talked to me about leaving my brother, hinting that it wasn't right for me to be with him, that my art suffered. Now Sven said that same thing. He wanted to drive me away with these lies.

"Ealaín wanted me to leave you. She kept nudging me in that direction for a while. I just thought she didn't understand you. When she finally surrendered to your passion after we killed the naga, I thought she understood that you were necessary for me, but... You had already bargained with Rithi. During the miracle! Didn't you, brother mine?"

"If I don't let you go," Sven said, his voice sounding dead, bereft of any hope. What little light remained in his blue eyes died. A purr rose from Zanyia. She nuzzled against him like she was trying to show him differently. "If I don't leave you, Kora, then you all die. You, Zanyia, Aingeal, and Nathalie. Rithi will take back her miracle." His shoulders bowed, crushed by an unseen force.

Gasps echoed from the other women. Zanyia's purring stopped. She trembled, holding him so tight. "Master..." she whispered. "Oh, Master, that's horrible."

"And she'll let me live knowing my selfishness got you killed so..." Sven took a deep breath. That hardened expression returned. The self-loathing twisted his features. He spat out, "We're done!"

His words slapped me.

He whirled around in place, Zanyia still clinging to him. He marched away, not bothering to hide, his back straight. The lamia stared at me over his shoulder, her golden eyes wide, her face pale. Even her triangular ears had fallen. Nathalie sobbed nearby.

"Sven," groaned Ava, her voice thick with pain.

My heart wanted to break. This was terrible. Monstrous. He was destroying himself to save me. Us. He loved us that much that he would rip out his heart. I clutched at my breasts, my own heart screaming in pain.

"No!" I shouted, such anger surging through me, swallowing my agony. "Rithi!"

Ealaín – The Adamant Palace, The Astral Realm

The walls of The Adamant Palace quivered with Kora's rage. Her words echoed through the halls. I lifted my head from the comfort of my mother's embrace. She soothed me in my death. My soul had returned to my home. Rithi stiffened, lifting her head from me.

Kora was a Radiant, a priestess of my mother. She could commune to the Goddess. Every time a priestess prayed, or used divine magic, it echoed through the walls, whispering to my mother. Normally, it didn't shake the foundations.

Kora's righteous anger assaulted The Adamant Palace.

"Fool girl," Rithi said. Her face tightened. She had the same midnight-hue to her flesh as me and my aoi si sisters.

"It was a mistake," I told her. "I was wrong about Kora."

"Quiet, daughter," Rithi said. "We will not discuss this again."

When Rithi healed Sven after I died, I told her she needed to release him from his oath, that it was a mistake to pry him from Kora. She bade me to be silence, just like she did now. But I couldn't. I loved them. They were my spouses. I wanted Sven's happiness as much as Kora's. I grew to love the man. He'd won me over.

"I was a fool, Mother." I looked Rithi in the eyes. "She loves him. He is her inspiration. He is more her muse than I ever was. You can't part them."

"He seduced you, daughter," Rithi said. She pulled away from me, leaving me sitting on her bed alone. She rose, staring at the walls. Then she shuddered and gasped as Kora's words resounded with power.

"Rithi, inhabit my art and speak with me!"

Rithi shivered as her priestess invoked her image. My mother closed her eyes and sent a piece of her power to answer Kora's prayer. I trembled, hating myself. How could I not have seen it right away? At first, I thought Sven a distraction. No true artist should devote herself to one passion. Not if she wanted to create a myriad of art that spoke about beauty, love, emotion, hatred, anger, suffering, joy.

How could she be an inspiration to others if she reveled in only one experience? But for Kora, that one experience—that one man—would take her to new things. Would expose her to new ideas and wonders from which she would create new art for the world to enjoy.

Kora Falk

I faced my Goddess as she inhabited the illusion I painted. She appeared with skin of purest black, her hair a white so pristine it almost glowed. It fell around her majestic form. Reality wraped around her, bleeding into rainbow hues, colors I had never seen at all in my entire life, not even while we were in Faerie. She looked so much like Ealaín. I could see it in the shape of her face, of her ears, in the way she stood with all that confidence.

Majesty.

My Goddess manifested before me.

"I won't give up my brother," I said to Rithi, my chin raised. I wouldn't back down. I wouldn't let her destroy my family. I would fight to the very end. I had my family. I had wed him with Luben's blessing. "I will not be parted from my husband, my Goddess."

Her head cocked to the side. "Then you will die."

"I'll die without him," I snarled. "I'll leave the priesthood. I won't make any more art. I will never dance again. Never paint. Never make love. I won't enrich this world any more, only poison it with my bitter grief. I promise you, that I will be done with it. He is the man I love. He will be the father of my child!

"You will not part us!"

My words resounded. I felt Sven watching me. He had turned from his flight, walking the only path he could. Fleeing was the only way he could save us. But there had to be a better way. Something I I could do. His presence, the presence of my family gave me strength.

"All mortals die," Rithi said. "I expanded my power to save you. If you will not enrich the world, then it was a waste of my effort. I will return that energy to me and your original destiny will resume, my radiant."

"Then kill me!" I snarled. My entire body shook as the fury roared through me. "Strike me down with your unjust deal!"

Rithi arched a narrow, snowy eyebrow. "Unjust?"

"You made a deal with my brother that affects whether I live or die, and you don't include me? Then you try to control what inspires me by strong-arming the man I love into abandoning me! Into hurting me!" I folded my arms before me, fixing my Goddess with the hardest stare ever. "What type of artist does that to another, Rithi?"

A muscle twitched my Goddess's cheek. An inhuman rage bled off of her and washed around me. The air bent and warped more, reality distorting beneath her presence. I didn't care. I faced her down.

"I will not let any critic dilute my art!" I hissed. "I won't let your opinion, your will, sully it. I don't care what you do." I whirled around. "You do not get to dictate my art to me, Rithi! My soul is my own! No one owns it!"

I marched to my brother. He stood there, Zanyia clinging to him. His back straightened. He nodded his head. The respect in his face, in the set of his jaw, touched me. A strange joy rippled through me despite the righteous fury whipping me onward. His arms opened wide.

Engulfed me.

I hugged him and Zanyia, my face resting on his other shoulder. Zanyia's fierce eyes met mine. A defiant purr rose in her throat. My arms slipped around the both of them. Zanyia brought my brother and me together. I was glad she was here for this.

"Kill us," Aingeal said as she fluttered down and hugged me from behind.

"Master! Mistress!" Nathalie darted in, throwing herself into Zanyia's back. The young girl buried her face into the lamia's tawny mane.

I looked at Rithi over my shoulder. "Will you keep me from my inspiration? I lost one muse today, I'm not losing another."

The distortion around my Goddess dwindled. Her stance shifted, shoulders bowing ever so slightly. Her eyes flicked away from me. "Ealaín says she was wrong. She... realized her mistake too late. She is sorry, Kora. You're right. I can't dictate your art. I am not Krab demanding my worshipers follow my plans. I won't keep one artist from her inspiration.

"My apologizes, my Radiant." Rithi caught my gaze. "I can see that you will create such works of beauty. It will spill out from here. It will change the world in such profound ways. Your love will be expressed. And your grief."

"Thank you, my Goddess," I said, my voice cracking. My body shook as the emotion swelled within me

With a nod of her head, her form melted away.

Sven Falk

Ava, Greta, and Carsina surged in as the Goddess vanished, reality restoring to normal. They flung themselves into the group hug. Faces shining with tears, twisted with the outflow of emotions, stared up at me. All my women cried out their joy as they held me.

I wanted to join them. Emotions stung the corners of my eyes. My throat tightened. I didn't have to leave them. I didn't have to abandon them. Hurt them. Kora was brilliant. She convinced a Goddess to change her mind. It was so overwhelming. I squeezed my sister so tight to my chest. I smiled at them, blinking my eyes against the tears. How did I get so lucky to have these women? To share my life with them? To be united with them?

I didn't know, but I wouldn't fuck this up. I wouldn't vanish to find my own adventure. I had to be their husband, their Master. Some carried my children. I would be a father. My children needed to have someone to be an example to them.

Like my own father had been.

I cleared my throat and, instead of surrendering to the emotions rippling through me, I said as cockily as possible, "So, we have a princedom to rule."

I grinned. They laughed.

To be concluded...

Introduction:

Sven knows how to calm down Princess Ava before her coronation while his harem settles into their new life.

The Rogue's Harem

Book Three: The Rogue's Passionate Harem

Part 16: Epilogue - The Rogue's Loving Harem

By mypenname3000

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this.

Chapter Forty-Six: Crowning Achievement

Princess Ava – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

My hands smoothed the smooth satin of my blue gown. It hung over the layers of petticoats beneath, giving my figure the shape of a bell, a tight waist that then flared out over my legs. I shivered, my small breasts rising and falling as I struggled to control my nerves. My stomach twisted and churned, reminding me of my morning sickness the last few days.

But I knew this wasn't morning sickness. Today, a month after destroying the amulet, I was being crowned Princess of Kivoneth, ascending my dead father's title and inheriting the war he was losing. There was so much to do after today. I had my family to help me get through that.

"You look perfect, your Highness," Greta said, wearing her own gown of green satin. It wasn't as fine as mine, but she looked lovely in it, her blonde hair spilling in curls around her youthful face, her large tits about to spill out of the low-cut bodice. "You're going to look so majestic."

"Yes, she is," Sven said as he slipped into the room. He looked so roguish in a dark-gray doublet, his blond hair combed back, his blue eyes hungry. His clothing fit him well. He sauntered towards me, his smile wolf-hungry. "Just look at you."

Sven's presence helped to calm the rippling in my stomach. "You think so. It's not too much?"

"There's a large group out there," he said. "You need to impress them all."

"I am aware of that," I said as he stalked around me. "What are you doing?"

"Just making sure you're ready," he said.

He stood behind me. I felt him there, a wolf about to pounce on me. A wicked heat washed out of my pussy. I trembled. I looked over my shoulder at him, my strawberry-blonde hair swaying around my face. His smile only grew. A twinkle gleamed in his eye.

"What are you doing, husband?" I asked as his hands grabbed my skirt.

"You look a little nervous," he said. "While I think you need to glow."

Greta giggled beside me. "Master, you are going to ruin her dress."

He drew up the satin skirt. It rustled and shifted over my petticoats. I shivered, the heat growing in my pussy. That molten passion swelled. My hands clenched as he exposed more and more of the lacy petticoats beneath.

"Let me help, Master," Greta said. She moved up before me, her own skirts swishing, and clutched at the layers of petticoats, lifting them. "She's going to glow."

"You are such a wicked husband, Sven," I groaned as they exposed my legs. Then my rump. I found myself bending over anyways, that heat burning in my pussy. My face pressed into Greta's cleavage. I rubbed my face into her soft breasts as my naked ass pressed into Sven's crotch.

I felt his cock tenting his pants. I groaned, rubbing my rump from side to side across his bulge. He groaned, his hands gripped my hips. He humped against me, making me feel so hot. My pussy clenched. Juices leaked down my thighs.

"You are going to ruin my coronation," I groaned.

"I just want your subjects to see you in your full radiance," he said, his hand moving for my hip. He shoved down his tight, woolen hose. His naked cock popped out, smacking my rump. I groaned at the feel of his girth.

"Master, make her glow!" Greta said as I kissed at the slopes of her tits. My fingers pulled at the laces of her bodice, opening them up so I could properly bury my face between those large boobs. "She wants it."

"Just letting her subjects know the real Ava," Sven said, the tip of his dick sliding down my right butt-cheek. His precum smeared across my flesh. I groaned as he nuzzled it into my bush and found my hot, silky snatch.

He slid his cock up and down my slit. I shuddered and whimpered. Greta's bodice came open. My face nestled between those big breasts. My bedmaid, my submissive wife, groaned as I squeezed her pillowy boobs about my face. I kissed at her inner slopes while I trembled, Sven's cock teasing my pregnant pussy.

Then he thrust into me.

My eyes widened as his cock buried into the depths of my pussy. My cunt clenched down on his dick as the silky friction burned in my nethers. A ripple of heat washed through me as his balls smacked into my clit, his crotch spanking my rump. My skirt and petticoats rustling as I moaned out in delight.

My husband was in me. My prince-consort drew back his cock and then slamming back into me. I shuddered at the pleasure burning in my pussy. Sven fucked into me hard. My cheeks warmed with the pleasure. My nipples tingled in my bodice.

"Ooh, yes, yes, make her glow, Master," moaned Greta, her hands clutching at my skirts and petticoats, keeping the cloth out of the way so our husband could fuck me.

"I'll make her shine!" Sven groaned. "You're about to be a ruling princess!"

"I am!" I moaned, my hands squeezing into Greta's soft breasts. I rubbed my face back and forth. She smelled so sweet, felt so silky.

My fingers pinched her nipples, twisting them as Sven pumped away at my pussy. His thick dick churned up my pregnant pussy, the rapture rippled through my body. Juices ran down my thighs, flooding out of my cunt.

He grunted as he thrust into me. His crotch smacked into me over and over. His hands gripped my hips as he thrust into me. My cunt squeezed around his dick, massaging him. Waves of delight rippling through me. I whimpered. I groaned.

I loved it.

My husband was with me. Sven was here in Echur. We didn't have to worry about my father. Everything was changing. He would help me rebuild from the rubble my father left behind. I groaned, clenching my cunt around his shaft, giving him as much pleasure as I could.

He saved me from my father. I would be having his child if it wasn't for Sven, used and abused. Now I had joy. With Sven. With our wives. Our sex slaves. It was so wonderful. I sucked at the inner slope of Greta's breasts as the pleasure built and built in the depths of my cunt.

My eyes squeezed shut as I groaned, "Make me explode, Sven! Make me erupt."

"Yes, yes, yes, Master," moaned Greta, her voice so sweet. "Love her pussy, Master."

"Always!" he groaned, his dick plunging so hard into me.

His shaft rammed into me, churning me up. My pleasure built and built. I trembled, drinking in more and more of the rapture of my husband's cock. My cunt squeezed down on him while I moaned into Greta's soft breasts.

His balls smacked my clit. My pussy clenched hard around his dick. The friction increased. That wonderful, silky plunge of his shaft buried into me. His crotch smacked into my ass, pressing me into Greta's tits.

"Slata's hairy cunt, but your pussy is molten, Ava," Sven groaned, his voice so thick. "You're going to be crowned Princess of Kivoneth with my cum dripping out of you."

"Good!" I moaned, my heart pounding. The ripples of bliss fluttered out of me. My eyes squeezed shut as the pleasure burst out of me. It was just so wonderful. It was amazing. "I want that! It'll make me feel so naughty!"

"Yes!" he grunted and buried hard into me.

His balls smacked into my clit. Sparks shot through me. A wave of heat that flowed throughout my flesh. My eyes squeezed shut. Stars burst before my vision. I groaned as the pleasure rippled through my body. I was on the verge of erupting.

Sven's hands squeezed my hips, his grip strong and rough. He held me with such passion. Such possession. I was his princess. His pregnant woman. His dick rammed to the hilt into me. The friction stimulated my flesh.

I gasped into my bedmaid's breasts as the rapture detonated in me.

"Sven!"

My pussy convulsed around my husband's plunging dick, massaging him as he thrust in and out of me. He grunted, his hands tightening on my hips. He fucked me even harder as the waves of rapture shot through me.

Stars burst in front of my eyes. I squeezed Greta's breasts. Waves of darkness rippled across my vision. I moaned and groaned. I sucked on Greta's flesh while my pregnant snatch went wild about my husband's cock.

"Gods, your pussy is so hot, Ava!" he groaned. "Pater's mighty cock!"

"Cum in her, Master!" Greta moaned, her voice so throaty. "Anoint her with your seed! She's a princess!"

"My princess!" he growled and buried his dick into me.

His cum fired into my depths. My pregnant snatch welcomed his jizz. My flesh rippled around him, massaging him. I felt every hot spurt of his seed splashing against my inner depths. It spilled around inside of me while my flesh convulsed around his dick.

More pleasure slammed into my mind. Stars washed across my vision. I clung to Greta, swaying. Juices flooded down my thighs as Sven grunted and groaned with every blast. My pleasure peaked as he spilled the last of his seed in me.

"You are going to be amazing," Sven groaned as he pulled out of me. "You're going to change Zeutch and put an end to the Strife."

I shivered at his confidence. I wanted to bring peace and security to my country. To build something where the princedoms didn't fight each other. Where they cooperated. A system where no one could become Kaiser. There had to be away.

A union of the princedom... A council...

I lifted my face, my cheeks burning. I shuddered. I felt like I glowed. Cum ran down my thighs as Greta smoothed my skirt. I couldn't stop smiling. I felt so amazing after my orgasm. I could just float away.

The door opened and Kora slipped in wearing her pink robes. It clung to her lush body. I felt so close to her since we were both pregnant with Sven's children, sharing in our morning sickness together. Her blue eyes twinkled as she looked at me.

"Of course you slipped in here and fucked her, brother mine," she said, amusement tinging her tone.

"Just making my princess glow," Sven said, offering his arm to me. "Is it time?"

"It's time," Kora said. "They're all waiting to see the Princess of Kivoneth and her prince-consort."

"Shame she can't have a bunch of princess-consorts," Sven said, winking at his sister. "Then I'd have to make you all glow."

Kora laughed as Sven escorted me. I felt so light I floated out of the room. I glowed as I faced the nobles of Kivoneth. I had no nerves rippling through my stomach at all. Not with Sven at my side. He would help me transform my father's domain and make something magnificent out of it.

Chapter Forty-Seven: Inspiration Strikes

Kora Falk

Three days after the coronation, I felt inspired as I stared at the block of black marble sitting in the center of the courtyard, the summer sun shining down on it. Veins of white rippled through the midnight stone, giving it such an interesting pattern. I shuddered, ready to perfect another art form. Priests and priestesses of Rithi were always driven to new way to express our passions. I had been trained in all of them.

Now that I had a chance to stay in one place, I was eager to make so much art. I had spent the last month painting everything from scenes of our family fighting various monsters, to the various members of Sven's harem in various states of undress and sensuality, including a lovely capture of Zanyia feasting on Aingeal's pussy, the faerie's wings spread wide.

I slipped out of my robes, folding the pink silk and setting it on a bench. I shuddered, loving the warm kiss on the sun on my naked flesh. My nipples poked hard before me I was so excited to begin my work of art. I had to put my all into it.

However, I hadn't sculpted in over a year.

Despite that, I wasn't afraid of making a mistake. I could feel the Goddess whispering to me. Inspiration burned as I could see the figure inside the stone. I would wrought something so beautiful today. A tingle raced through me. An excitement burned inside of me. Creating always made me wet. It was such a sexual act to bring something of beauty into the world, the meeting of the esoteric mind with the physical world, combing them to form something almost preternatural.

"Mistress, your tools," Carsina said. The equally naked priestess of Krab walked out, her skin that lovely shade of Valyan blue, a pale tinge that infused her flesh. Her scarlet hair spilled about her smiling face. She held a collection of chisels on a black pillow. "I forged these myself. They are balanced to perfection."

She sat them on the work bench, the sunlight glinting off her glasses. She smiled at me, a creamy glimmer between her thighs. She picked up a large chisel. "Shall we bless them, Mistress?"

The tool's handle was round and smooth, made of gray-black steel. The tip looked sharp, the end blunt like the head of a cock. I smiled as I sauntered to her, the heat building in my pussy. Juices ran down my thighs.

"And... I assume I have to quench this tool in your... passion?" I asked her, stroking the smooth handle. "I can't help but notice how sleek you made these tools."

"How else can my God's blessing reach through my body?" she asked, giving me a naughty look. Her thighs spread wide, her bush bright-red and dripping with her cream.

"You are a naughty one," I said, kneeling before my sex slave. "I love it."

She giggled. "Of course you do. You are Sven's sister."

I winked at her then breathed in the inspiring beauty of her tangy pussy. That scent made me hunger to eat this Valyan human. I leaned forward and brought the blunted butt of the chisel to her pussy, eager to use it as a makeshift dildo.

She gasped as I rubbed it against her hot flesh. She trembled at the cool kiss of the metal on her. Delight twinkled in her ruby eyes. She bit her lip, her glasses slipping down her dainty nose. I loved teasing her, watching the chisel slide through her pink pussy lips, her folds clinging to the metal.

Then I jammed it into her.

Her head snapped back and she cried out, "Krab, let my passion spill into these materials and allow me to bring the finest craft from them!"

I felt the blessing of her God surging through her as I pumped the chisel in and out of her cunt. Her juices coated the metal, the tool tingling in my hand. I shuddered. My snatch grew hot and juicy as I watched as it slid in and out of her depths.

Her whimpers were so delicious. Her breasts jiggled as I fucked the tool in and out of her. I leaned closer, breathing in more of her musk. The juices ran down to my hand gripping the chisel right above the point, her cream warm against the cold metal.

"Oh, yes, yes, yes, Mistress!" she moaned, her hips wiggling from side to side. Her round breasts jiggled as she shuddered. "Mmm, we're going to make sure you have the best tools. You will make such an amazing statue."

I smiled at her, thrusting harder, ramming that dildo deep into her cunt. Then I leaned forward and licked at her snatch. My tongue fluttered against her clit. I sucked and nibbled on it. I swirled my tongue around her delicious bud, gathering her tangy passion.

It dribbled down my chin. I sucked on it. I loved it. She whimpered louder. Her hands squeezed her tits as she groaned. My hands jammed the tool into her depths. I stirred her around, twisting the tool as I fucked her, loving her.

Her moans were so sweet. I was creating such a beautiful art with her, a prelude to the carving. My pussy clenched as I nibbled on her clit. I sucked on it, my lips latched on it. Her cream ran down my chin to my neck.

"Krab's skilled hands and mighty tools!" Carsina moaned, her hands digging into her tits. Her dark-red nipples thrust out from the pinnacle of her breasts. "Oh, yes, Mistress. I'm going to cum so hard."

"Mmm, good," I moaned, twisting the tool, stirring it through her pussy. "I want you to explode on it. Bless it! Bless my tool with your naughty cunt!"

"Oh, yes, yes, yes!" she moaned, her face twisting. "It's so good, Mistress!"

I nipped her clit. I sucked hard. My sex slave priestess cried out in rapture. Her scarlet hair danced about her face as her pussy juices gushed out of her cunt. They bathed my hand and the chisel with her blessing. The power of her God burned through her snatch.

I lapped it up, shuddering at the delight of experiencing her divine magic. Her tangy cream filled my mouth. My breasts jiggled. My twin braids swayed down my back as I shuddered. My pussy burned with delight.

She squeaked and shuddered. Her body swayed. She blinked her ruby eyes. "Oh, Mistress, that's the first chisel blessed."

I pulled it out of her cunt, staring at her cream coating the steel. "Mmm, yes, we've got more to do."

She reached out and grabbed another one, its tip finer, needed for the more delicate details. "Just lie back and let me do all the blessing."

"Lie back?" I asked as I leaned down onto the courtyard's cobblestone. "What are you going to do?"

"Work a different sort of magic, Mistress," she said.

The azure sky burned above. I gripped the pussy-soaked chisel in my hand, bringing it to my breasts. I smeared her pussy juices across my tit, smiling as she leaned down. She licked her lips. I could see the hunger in her eyes as she knelt between my thighs.

She jammed the fresh chisel into her blessed pussy as her head lowered. Her bespectacled face stared up at me as she nuzzled into my shaved pussy. I groaned at the hot contact of her mouth against my feverish flesh. Her tongue licked across my lips, gathering the tangy juices coating them.

She tasted delicious.

Her tongue fluttered through my pussy as she fucked the chisel in and out of her cunt. She plunged it over and over again. I groaned, my hips shaking from side to side. She pressed her mouth tight against my pussy, her tongue jamming deep into me.

"Slata's hairy cunt!" I moaned as her tongue danced around inside of me. I shuddered, the rims of her glasses rubbing on my twitching thighs. "Bless that chisel with your cunt and make me cum! We are making such beautiful art."

"So beautiful, Mistress!" she moaned.

She fluttered her tongue through me. I groaned as she loved me. Pleasure surged through me. My free hand grabbed her scarlet hair. I gripped her silky strands, holding her in place as she feasted on me. Her tongue fluttered through my petals, licking up my juices.

I groaned as the pleasure built in me. I brought the chisel to my mouth. I licked at her tangy cream off of it, moaning as her lips nuzzled at my clit now. She nibbled on it, fluttering her tongue over it while her fingers, the ones not occupied fucking the other chisel in and out of her cunt, jammed deep into my snatch.

I groaned at the plunge of her delicious fingers into me. They stirred around in me. Loving me. I shuddered, my hips wiggling from side to side as she fucked them faster and faster into me. Her tongue sucked on my clit.

My pleasure swelled.

"Carsina, yes!" I groaned. "Oh, Gods, you are such a wicked thing! Mmm, yes, yes! We're making such beautiful art!"

"We are, Mistress!" she moaned, her own voice throaty. I bet she was driving herself towards another orgasm.

My eyes squeezed shut. It was such a naughty delight to experience. Just so wicked and wonderful. Pleasure shuddered through my body. My heart pounded in my chest. I groaned and gasped, my hips wiggling on the ground as she thrust her fingers faster and faster into her snatch.

It was so amazing. So wonderful. I gasped out in delight for all to hear. My passion echoed through the courtyard. She moaned about my clit as she loved it. All these amazing sensations swirled in my nethers, feeding my impending climax.

"Rithi!" I gasped, crying out to my Goddess. "Oh, Rithi, we're going to make such beautiful art! Yes!"

My orgasm exploded through me.

My pussy convulsed about Carsina's thrusting fingers. Cream gushed out around her digits. She licked and lapped at my folds, moaning. Stars danced across the summer sky. I clutched her hair in one hand, the pussy-soaked chisel in the other as the pleasure consumed me.

I rode it. I gasped and moaned as it rippled about my body. I groaned, my head tossing from side to side. It rippled through me. I panted and shivered. My heart thundered in my chest. I groaned and whimpered. My eyes squeezed shut as the ecstasy peaked in me.

"Rithi! Yes!" I cried out as my orgasm died into buzzing delight. My eyes fluttered open.

Sven stood over me, a roguish grin on his face. "You are making something beautiful. I heard you on the other side of the castle."

"Good," I panted. "Mmm, are you departing?"

He nodded his head, wearing his black armor. Carsina had mended it after the gruesome wounds Prince Meinard's claws had torn into my brother's flesh. He knelt down over me, leaning so he could give me an upside down kiss.

I loved the rasping feel of his stubble.

"I'll miss you, brother mine," I groaned when he broke the kiss.

"It'll only be a few weeks," he said. "When I get back, I expect to see the statue done."

"It'll take longer than a few weeks," I groaned. "That's marble, Sven."

He shrugged. "When I get back."

I shook my head, buzzing from my orgasms. "Not even with my blessed chisels."

"Is that why Carsina's got one jammed into her cunt?" he asked.

"Yes, Master," the priestess said in that gushy tone of worship all his sex slaves had around him.

"You be safe," I told him. "Don't let Prince Reinhold do anything tricky."

"The negotiations will be fine," he said, giving a dismissive wave. "Ava will talk circles around him, and if he tries anything..." He gave me a wink and a grin.

I giggled despite the nervous fear bubbling in my stomach. I would miss my brother, Zanyia, and Aingeal on their diplomatic mission. But the war had to end. The mess Prince Meinard made of Zeutch had to be undone if Ava's dream of a peaceful nation was to come about.

Chapter Forty-Eight: Zanyia's Mission

Aingeal – Qina, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I wrapped myself up in spirits of enhancement, making myself invisible. I flitted on ahead of the party to make sure it was safe. That there was no trap that would endanger my husband or our slave-wife, Zanyia. I left Sven, riding at the head of a column of Kivonethian soldiers, behind. He looked so impressive and handsome. Zanyia riding behind him somehow enhanced his masculinity.

Having a naked, lamian slave girl could do that.

In the field ahead, a large pavilion was raised where the negotiations would be held. It stood alone. The enemy encampment was a good half-mile beyond, a hundred or so domed tents with a larger one in the middle. Dusk was falling. We were here to bring an end to the war with Prince Meinard's enemies to the east. Ava was more than willing to release large chunks of her father's conquered land in exchange for peace.

She had this sweet dream of the princes all working together in a council to govern the large country of Zeutch together, electing one of their members to serve as the head who was then advised by the others.

She was dismantling her father's dream.

My will directed spirits of abjuration to scout through the edges of the forest, making sure no hidden armies lurked to threaten us while I descended to the main pavilion to spy on Prince Reinhold. The soldiers and camp followers moving through the tents had no idea I was here.

I loved sneaking.

My wings fluttered as I landed behind the large, canvas tents. Moans and gasps bled through the fabric. A man grunted. A woman whimpered. I shivered in delight. Enhancement spirits rushed out, turning the thick cloth before me transparent from this side.

Prince Reinhold was a burly man, the type who had been strong and muscular in his youth but now age was sapping it. He had a softness to his stomach and a puffiness to his flushed face as he rammed his cock in and out of a young girl's pussy.

She was eighteen or nineteen, her tits ripened into a pair of firm, round mounds that jiggled as he plowed into her. She moaned out her pleasure as he plunged into her again and again on his fur-covered bed. His blond hair, streaked with gray, fell about his face, hiding his eyes from me.

"Oh, your Highness, yes!" squealed the girl. "Ram that princely cock into my cunt."

A grin spread on my lips. My wings fluttered. I loved watching mortals have sex. It was such a naughty thing to witness. It made my pussy feel all juicy. A mischievous impulse shot through me. Enhancement spirits, bouncing green around me, responded to my will.

They surged into the room, draped in violet, and plunged into the prince as he plowed into the girl hard. He groaned, his hips thrusting. The girl let out a moan and then her face furrowed. She glanced down her body.

"Your Highness?" she asked, her voice tight.

"Gods damn it," he groaned, pulling his now limp dick out of her snatch. "Las's putrid cock. Get me hard."

"Y-yes, your Highness," she said and grabbed his pussy-soaked cock, stroking it.

I giggled. He wouldn't get hard until our negotiations were done. He'd have a limp dick whenever he got near a woman he wanted to fuck. He'd be hard the rest of the time, aching to fuck. Distracted. It should make peace talks go smoother.

A guard looked around as I winged into the air, my laughter ringing out over the camp. I loved it. I would have so much enjoyment on this mission. Every time he would glance at me and see my big, naked breasts, he would get so hard, but his whores and doxies would never get him off. He would be brimming with cum in his balls and be unable to release it.

No masturbation would provide relief.

I sped back off the column. In moments, I was descending from the sky. I let my invisibility bleed off of me as I hovered before Sven's horse. He arched an eyebrow at me while Zanyia peered over his shoulder, her tawny ears twitching.

"Well, wife?" Sven asked.

"I made it so he can't cum, my husband," I said.

Sven blinked his blue eyes. "What?"

Zanyia chortled, her tail swishing back and forth. "For how long?"

I gave an impish grin.

Sven shook his head. "Captain," he said, turning to face the officer riding to his right and behind him. "Ready our camp."

"Your, uh, wife didn't report if there was any danger, your Highness," the man said.

"If there was, she wouldn't be talking about her newest prank," Sven said, heeling his horse.

I giggled. "Nope! It's safe, Captain! Now deploy your men and tents!"

"Of course, your Highness," he said, his voice tight. No one in Echur quite knew how to take having a prince-consort who was married to more women than just their ruling princess. But they swore their oaths to Ava at her coronation over a week ago.

"So he won't get to cum at all?" asked Zanyia. "Not once?"

"Not once," I declared. "Reinhold will be soooo motivated to conclude these negotiations as fast as possible. He'll think it's the stress of the meeting. He'll be so eager to cum, well, he might agree to any number of things."

Sven laughed and Zanyia purred.

"We're going to have to tease him, Aingeal," Zanyia said.

"Yep!"

Zanyia – Echur, Princedom of Kivoneth, The Strifelands of Zeutch

I was glad to be back from the negotiations. They went smoothly. Aingeal's method proved quite effective that she used it when negotiations with the other princes that Kivoneth warred with. It made all that boring stuff go by so fast. As it was, Summer was nearly over when we returned to Echur yesterday.

Kora had made progress on her statue. A shape was forming, but it was rough. She was happy, and so was Ava. She gushed at the treaties Sven signed, not minding at all that she ruled a smaller country now. Beyond returning conquered land, Sven also had to agree to release a few conquered princedoms, allies of the various men. Even better, they all agreed to meet in Az in a year.

Ava hoped that would be the start of her dream of a united Zeutch. The Princedoms, she called it.

I would leave all that boring politics to her and Sven. I had more important things to attend to. Now that I was back, there were more maids that needed to be hired. But they had to be just perfect, willing to serve my Master as his sex slaves.

I wanted to fill Echur with pretty women devoted to loving my owner and husband.

Greta and Nathalie flanked me as the three of us walked nude into the antechamber. The three peasant girls, all eighteen or nineteen, gasped at the sight of our naked flesh. That was something they would have to get used to. I never went clothed, and I was showing Greta and Nathalie just how exciting it was being nude and ready to please our owners at any given moment was.

All three were Zeutchian girls. Lydia and Bianka both had blonde hair while Seraphina was a brunette. Their figures were slender, though Bianka had a nice bit of roundness to her bust, cupped in the low-cut fabric of their blouse.

"Oh, my," Lydia blushed, looking down.

"Y-you're naked, my ladies," Seraphina gasped.

Bianka flicked her eyes from me to the other two sex slaves flanking me, something gleaming in Bianka's blue depths.

"Yes, we are," I said. "If you want to work in the castle, you need to be ready to serve as sex slaves for the prince-consort."

Nathalie nodded her head, her blonde pigtails dancing, her firm breasts jiggling. "It's a very important duty."

"Very," Greta nodded, her large breasts swaying as she put her hands on her hips, fixing her gazes on the girls.

"Sex slaves?" Lydia whimpered, her cheeks rosy bright. "So the... the rumors are true?"

"The rumors are true," I told her. "He's a man with great a appetite and an amazing cock."

"He's a man who knows how to love a virgin and make her explode," Nathalie said, her voice full of gushing passion.

"And did he truly fight monsters and kill them?" Seraphina asked.

"Truly," Greta said. "I was there. I watched him. He fought through so much. None are better than he is with a sword."

"Or a cock," I added. I had the most experience with other men so knew the truth of those words. As a lamia slave to the nagas, I was used by many of their servants before Sven rescued me. "He is a man you will want to serve. It's why you're here."

"Yes," Bianka breathed. "I saw him riding yesterday, looking so gallant with you hugging him and the faerie flying beside him. He truly tamed a faerie with his cock."

"Yes, he did," Nathalie said. "She loves him. She's his wife."

"So, if you truly want to be his sex slaves, then you need to strip," I told them. "You must be ready to please him or his wives at a moment's notice. No hesitation. There can be nothing between you and his pleasure."

Bianka's fingers already worked at the laces of her bodice. Seraphina whimpered while Lydia asked, "But... there are others in the castle. Don't you... feel embarrassed being seen naked?"

"Why would any of us feel embarrassed?" I asked. "Do you see how sexy we are? All the men who see you will groan knowing Prince Sven owns you. That he's the only man who gets to touch you. It'll make you feel so special. So juicy."

"You are beautiful girls," Greta added. "And Prince Sven loves it when beautiful girls are proud of their bodies."

"You saw Zanyia riding naked behind him," Nathalie added, her hand sliding down my back to cup my ass. "And Aingeal flying naked beside him. They weren't ashamed. And neither can you be."

I loved how bold Nathalie was. That shy virgin had blossomed into a wanton sex slave. I wanted to help Lydia and Seraphina have that same transformation. Bianka already had her dress off, her nipples puckered hard atop her round breasts while her golden pubic hair gleamed with her juices.

Seraphina groaned, then she began unlacing her bodice, her fingers fumbling at the knots. Lydia closed her eyes. Her hands trembled. Her body swayed. Then, with a whimpering moan, she attacked her dress's ties.

I cupped both my fellow sex slave's rumps, pulling Nathalie and Greta close to me as the three potential submissives stripped naked. Their bodies were so lovely. Lydia and Seraphina both had small, firm breasts, though Lydia's nipples were a puffy pink, her areolas as engorged as her nubs. All three had cute bushes and lithe legs.

"Now, on the table are butt plugs with doggy tails attached," I said glancing at the stained dark table nearby. Three butt plugs, made by Carsina from dark crystal, waited. The tapered cones were all polished to a glass-smooth finish. "You will shove them into your assholes now."

"R-really?" Seraphina asked.

"Never done a bit of anal?" asked Bianka. Her round breasts bounced as she marched to the table. A purr rose in my throat as I watched her grab a butt plug. She stared at me over her shoulder, her blue eyes gleaming, then pressed it between her butt-cheeks.

My pussy clenched as I watched her work the sex toy into her asshole. She groaned as she slid it deeper and deeper into her. Then she gasped when it popped in all the way. The furry dog tail swayed behind her as she shifted.

Lydia darted over, her firm tits jiggling. Seraphina groaned and followed after. Greta and Nathalie squirmed beside me, their skin so warm against mine. I kneaded their asses, smiling as Lydia and Seraphina buried their butt plugs into their tight assholes.

"Oh, oh, that feels so weird," groaned Seraphina.

"It's stretched me open," panted Lydia, her blonde bush soaked with her juices.

All three of their scents filled the air, mixing with Nathalie's, Greta's, and my own. I loved the heady bouquet, my purring rumbling louder. My tail twitched with excitement. The three potential sex slaves wiggled their hips.

"Now, to prove how much you want to be Prince Sven's," I said, "you will march down those stairs and go out to your right into the courtyard below. You will walk around it at a slow and stately march, your heads held high."

"The three of us will watch you from the balcony," Greta added, her hand joining Nathalie's on my rump. "If you try to cover yourself, if you try to hide your beauty, if you don't walk with your head held high at a languorous stroll, then you are not dedicated to serve Prince Sven."

"We want only the most loyal girls," Nathalie said. "You are giving yourself to the prince-consort. And in exchange, he shall treasure you for the rest of your lives. You will be a part of his harem, serving him and his wives with your nubile bodies."

"We will," Lydia said, her voice surprisingly bold. It was Bianka who looked pale-faced now.

"B-but there are men in that courtyard," Bianka said. "Soldiers."

"Yep," I said. "And they're going to say all sorts of nasty things to you."

"Get going," Nathalie snapped. "Or remove your butt plug, get dressed, and leave the castle."

Lydia and Seraphina scurried for the stairs, their cute tails swaying with their naked rumps. Bianka swallowed. Then she stared at me. I nodded to her, my purr humming low and steady in my throat. She drew strength from me. She marched with such determination towards the stairs.

"Ooh, they're doing it," Greta moaned. "Let's go watch."

The three of us scurried through the curtains into the late summer sun. We stared down at the courtyard. Kora's statue rested in the center. It had the rough shape of a woman. I couldn't wait for her to finish. It would be so beautiful.

The soldiers whistled and whooped as the three girls emerged, naked, their heads held high. They trembled as they walked forward, trying to look so graceful even as they huddled together, shifting their positions as they began their circuit, none wanting to be closest to the guys.

My hands slipped down my fellow sex slaves rumps to cup their furred pussies from behind. My fingers ran through their silky strands soaked by their passion. I understood. I was drenched. This was just so hot to witness.

"Zanyia!" Nathalie whimpered as my fingers rubbed up and down her slit, sliding through her juicy folds."

"Mmm, Saphique's sweet pussy, that's nice," Greta moaned, her hips wiggling as her juices soaked the fingers of my left hand.

"Just look at them," I yowled, staring down at the three as they made their first circuit, their firm tits exposed to the lusting men, their rumps wiggling. Their tails swished behind them almost like mine. "Aren't they just yummy?"

"Uh-huh," moaned Nathalie, her hand sliding down my stomach while her other squeezed my rump. "Just so cute. They'll make Master so happy."

"And his wives," Greta said, her hand joining Nathalie's, their fingers dancing through the silky folds of my pubic hair.

I grinned and purred louder. My eyes were fixed to the three, watching as they relaxed, their backs straight as they made their stately promenade around the perimeter of the courtyard. The soldiers' coarse words all blending together into a general shout.

My hips wiggled from side to side as I thrust two fingers from both my hands into my fellow sex slave's pussies. They were both hot and tight and silky, but different. Almost the same and yet they had such wonderful textures unique to each of them. They both groaned, their snatches squeezing down my digits.

Their fingers found my clit and pussy lips. My purrs swelled in volume, rumbling through my throat, through my body, as they caressed my labia and bud. They teased me as I fingered them, their other hands kneading my rumps with such passion.

"Yes, they are just so cute," Greta groaned, her pussy growing hotter around my fingers. She kept squeezing down on my digits every time I buried into her. A momentary spasm that pressed my two fingers together.

"Uh-huh," I moaned, the sparks bursting in my pussy. Their fingers kept striking more and more bliss that burst inside of me. My eyes whimpered. I let out a groan of delight, interrupting my purring. My tail swished behind me. "They're perfect."

My pleasure built and built as my fellow sex slaves, my nubile wives, thrust their fingers into my depths. I groaned as four fingers stretched out my tight sheath. They thrust them into me almost in unison, caressing the inner depths of my pussy walls.

My tail slashed the air behind me as my pleasure built swiftly. All three of us were moaning and groaning, filling the air with the sound of fingers plunging into wet pussies. It was such a wicked sound. I loved it.

My ears drank it in even as my pleasure built and built in my pussy. Dizzy pleasure rippled through me, leaving me swaying. My yowls echoed as their cunts clenched and relaxed on my fingers, their juices soaking my hands and wrists.

"Oh, Zanyia," whimpered Nathalie beside me. "Oh, yes, yes, yes, I'm going to explode."

"Me, too, Nathalie!" Greta moaned from the other side. "Zanyia, your fingers..." She let out a squeal of delight as my digits plunged deep into her. "They just know where to reach. Oh, yes, yes, you're going to make me explode!"

"Good," I purred, my bare toes curling against the flagstone. "Me, too. I'm going to erupt."

"Yes, yes, spill your cream over my fingers," whimpered Nathalie, her digits plunging faster into my cunt, moving against Greta's in my slippery depths.

All of us were gasping and shuddering. I had no idea which of us would explode first. We were teasing each other, loving each other, while watching the three maids continuing their promenade, the three girls' thighs slick with their pussy cream.

Then Greta's fingers dug into my rump. Her pussy convulsed around my fingers. Hot juices gushed out of her while her tart musk seasoned the air, filling my nose for a brief moment as her passion overpowered Nathalie's and mine.

"Saphique's naughty fingers!" she howled, her large breasts shaking.

Then Nathalie joined her. The petite slave-girl gasped as her cunt went wild about my fingers. She jammed her digits deep into my twat, wiggling them around while her pussy convulsed. Juices flooded down my fingers, her fresh musk tickling my nose.

"Las's amazing cum!" I yowled as I joined them.

Rapture burst out of my pussy. My cunt spasmed about their twitching fingers. Juices gushed down my thighs. I grew dizzy as my sweet musk mixed with theirs, forming such a heady perfume. Stars burst across my eyes.

I loved it. I loved being with my fellow sex slaves. I was so glad Sven owned me. That he owned these two delicious girls gasping beside me. Our passion sang out through the air, making something beautiful and amazing.

It left me buzzing as my pleasure died.

I scampered through the castle after that, almost floating from my rapture. The three maids walked behind me, all eager to meet their new Master. Their naked feet padded with their excitement. The moment I finished cumming, I had leaped off the balcony and landed below in a light crouch. I gathered them up and hurried them away from the leering soldiers.

I burst into Master's study without knocking. He had a map of Zeutch before him, new markings on it showing the changed borders to Kivoneth. He looked up at us, his blue eyes narrowing. Then he groaned.

"Already? You haven't even been back a full day."

"Yep," I said. "Here they are. Just say it girls."

"We're your new sex slaves, Master," Lydia said, her voice so breathy.

"We're here to serve you, Master," Seraphina moaned. She fell to her knees. Lydia quickly joining her.

"We're all yours, Master," Bianka said, her cheeks burning, her flush extending down to her round breasts. She knelt on the other side of Seraphina before his desk. "Please, please, let us serve you."

"You know the rules, Master," I said with a smirk.

He sighed and shook his head. "You're going to fill the castle with sex slaves, aren't you?"

I winked at my owner, my husband, then backed away. "Enjoy them, Master! They're so dedicated to serve you."

I closed the door and smiled, glad I lied to my Master all those months ago. I was even happier that he chose to believe me and pretend he didn't have a choice but to own me or Nathalie or Greta or all the others. Those three brought it up to eight new sex slaves I had procured him.

But the castle needed more girls. I'd have to find more nubile, submissive slaves. Licking my fingers clean of Nathalie and Greta's juices, I scampered off to do just that.

Epilogue: The Rogue's Loving Harem

Kora Falk

With a gentle tap of the hammer against the delicate chisel, I knocked off a tiny flake of stone from the black marble. The tiny shard tumbled down from the face of the statue, landing on the perfect breast before slipping off the edge to fall to the courtyard's flagstones. I shivered, my heart pounding in my chest.

I stepped back, my milk-heavy tits swaying before me. A year of carving and sculpting, of slowly peeling back the exterior of the stone block to find the art beneath, was finished. I had translated that image of beauty in my mind and conjured it into real life.

I set the chisel down, enchanted by Carsina's pussy juices, on the table with the other tools. The sun shone bright around me. My breasts ached. It was almost time to nurse my daughter with Sven. Katriana was born at nearly the same time as Franz, Ava's son with my brother. They would have siblings soon. Zanyia and Nathalie were both pregnant now, their bellies growing round and firm.

I wasn't sure why was I thinking about that now as I stared at my statue, studying the shape. I was truly seeing it for the first time. It wasn't just the labor I had toiled on for the last year, working on it every day, progressing with every precise tap of hammer upon chisel. It was now an image of what our family had lost.

Tears burned in my eyes. I had captured Ealaín's strength and beauty in hard marble. She stood naked and proud before me. I captured that intense drive of hers combined with that natural grace she possessed. I looked her up and down, from the round fullness of her breasts topped by her puckered nipples to the smooth shaft of her girl-dick thrusting from her crotch.

She was just perfect.

"Ealaín," I whispered. I trembled. I swallowed, taking a few steps forward. Emotion surged through me. It bubbled up through me, exploding through my body. I groaned at the sudden pain welling through my soul.

It was like I had stopped up my grief. By focusing on carving the statue, I didn't have to face the awful truth that she was gone. I fell to my knees before her. I wanted her back so badly. Tears fell down my cheeks. I trembled, staring up at her face as I grasped her smooth shaft. I stroked her the way I used to, fisting up and down the hermaphrodite's cock.

My mouth closed around the tip. I sucked on it like it was real, like I could bring her back just by nursing on this stone dick. I moaned as my body shook. My breasts swayed as I slurped on the dick, tears flowing like twin rivers.

"She's beautiful," Ava said. Her hand touched my shoulder.

She was.

The tears fell hot down my cheeks as I bobbed my head. I slid a hand up the statue's body to squeeze that hard breast. It was unyielding. It was not her. I couldn't bury my face in between those tits and find any comfort in them. All I tasted in my mouth was stone. No precum. No ability to spurt salty jizz.

"You created something so amazing," Ava continued.

Aingeal soared overhead. Purple rained down from her. It spilled over the statue as Ava's free hand reached out and took Ealaín's hand. I shuddered, sucking hard, so desperate for Ealaín to come back, missing her so much. My brother's hand squeezed my other shoulder.

"Ava's right, she's gorgeous, sister dear."

Ealaín – The Adamant Palace, The Astral Realm

The afterlife lurched around me.

I gasped as the crystal walls of the Adamant Palace twisted to strange angles. I stumbled as the reality created by my mother's will swirled and blurred around me. Something seized me. It sent me reeling. I screamed out in shock. What was happening? Something sucked at me, drawing me down and away from the peace and rest of my mother's palace.

"Mother!" I screamed and then the world fell away.

I rushed through darkness streaked with lights. I fell downward, screaming but no words came from my voice. I didn't understand what was happening. I was beyond any concerns. I shouldn't have to be afraid of anything. What force had summoned me? I felt this powerful suction. It gripped my entire body, building and building at...

My cock.

My soul slammed into something.

My eyes opened. I fluttered, groaning, shaking. I had... a form. Flesh. I shuddered, tits heaving at the bottom of my vision. My breasts, but different. Instead of my normal, midnight-black flesh, I saw a shiny black that was veined and marbled with streaks of white. My eyes blinked and I let out a groan. I felt warmth on my shoulders and...

A mouth sucking on my girl-dick.

Kora knelt before me. She sucked on my futa-cock, bobbing her mouth over a shaft that was the same stony look as the rest of me. I flexed fingers, my eyes flicking up from Kora to Sven standing on her right and Ava to her left, both as naked as Kora, the princess's looking the same but... her breasts were plumper.

"It worked!" Ava said, a beaming smile glowing on her lips. She held my hand, squeezing it. "How does it feel?"

"I..." I spoke words from this new body and... "Oh, Kora!"

Pleasure surged down my cock. Kora bobbed her head, tears streaking down her cheeks. She sucked so hard, her mouth working up and down my cock. It was... made of stone. I was made of stone. Of black marble. I had so many questions and...

"Kora, yes!" I gasped as she stroked the lips of my pussy. It felt so real, like my body had in life. My head shook, my breasts moving like flesh instead of rock. They slapped together and jiggled like they should. The pleasure felt so good. I squeezed Ava's hand as my head leaned back.

Aingeal hovered over me.

"Rithi's inspiring gaze!" I moaned. It was so wonderful to feel such pleasure again. I had just... existed in the Adamant Palace, drifting through its many rooms in an endless daze of peace and relaxation. "Oh, Kora, you carved this body, didn't you? You made me and... Gods, yes, your mouth!"

My ovaries felt tight. I... somehow had ovaries and...

Kora thrust fingers into my pussy. My flesh stretched around her digits. She pumped them into me, pleasure rippling through my body. Rapture surged through my body, waves of delight that washed tingles across my thoughts. My snatch clenched on her digits, increasing the pleasure.

"Make her cum, sister dear," growled Sven. He squeezed his sister's shoulder. "Worship her."

"She is," I said, smiling at Sven, glad to see his roguish smile. He wore finer clothing than he had last time I saw him, looking dashing and rakish, his blue eyes burning with lust. "Oh, Gods, she's sucking so hard."

"She missed you so much," Aingeal said, buzzing overhead as she flew in circles, her big breasts swaying beneath her.

Kora thrust a third finger into my pussy. My toes curled. My back arched. My strange, thick hair swayed about my shoulders. I gasped and moaned. The pleasure washed over and over through my body. The pressure grew and grew at the tip of my dick. Her cheeks hollowed. Her blue eyes stared up at me with such hunger.

Her fingers plunged so deep into me. They wiggled inside of me. Her tongue swirled around the tip of my girl-dick. Her head twisted, loving me with such passion. It was incredible to have a body again. To feel such rapture.

My ovaries boiled over. I groaned. My back heaved before me. I gasped out in delight and...

I came.

My pussy convulsed around Kora's fingers. The pleasure rushed through my body to my mind. Ecstasy fired from my dick, rushing throughout my body and... And my cum fired out of my girl-cock into Kora's mouth. My charge, my wife, swallowed my spunk.

I had cum!

She gulped it down as stars burst across my vision. My moans sang out through the courtyard. I shuddered, gripping Ava's hands as I shifted. My stony body drank in the bliss as Kora kept sucking, drawing all my cum out of my dick, draining my ovaries of all my girl-jizz.

"Oh, Rithi, yes!" I panted. "Pater's cock, that's incredible, Kora."

She sucked out the last of my cum before she popped her mouth off. My spunk stained her lips. I shuddered and bounded to my feet. Her breasts, looking larger, her nipples darker than I remembered. She threw her arms around my neck and kissed me.

I hugged her tight, pulling my hand from Ava's. I held my charge as she thrust her tongue into my mouth. I kissed her with a hungry delight as our naked flesh pressed together. My nipples tingled as they rubbed into her full tits. I tasted my own cum on her mouth, loving that salty delight.

My hands slid down and cupped her rump, my fingers reveling in clutching her again. It was wonderful. I was back with my family. Emotion welled through me, a joy that mixed with the euphoria of my orgasm. I broke the kiss with Kora, my head swaying from side to side.

"This is... Kora... This is amazing," I said, staring into her eyes. "You did this?"

"Not alone," she said, her blue eyes sparkling, tears clinging to her lush eyelashes. "I just made your form."

"I figured out how to form a phylactery," Ava said. The princess gave me a big smile. "Carsina helped me realize it. She's quite knowledgeable about these sort of constructs. Then Aingeal's magic let the statue act as a proxy for you, letting your soul puppet it like it was your own body."

"I made sure you could ejaculate!" Aingeal said as she fluttered above, her pink butterfly wings blurred as she circled around us.

"Thank you," I said.

Sven Falk

I nodded to Ealaín as my sister broke away from her. It was Ealaín. I could see it in the expression in her face, the way she held herself. Her thrusting girl-dick shrank like it could before. Ealaín stared down at her shaft then up at me. The joy on her expression flickered.

"I was wrong, Sven," she said, her voice that same smoky timber. "I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to cause so much harm to you all."

I took her hand. "We're all wrong sometimes." My thumb stroked the smooth stone of her hand. She had a warmth now that the statute before had lacked. It was just like Ava in her stone proxy, feeling like real flesh. "Even me."

A smile played on her lips. "That's it. That's all the apology you need."

"All the apology I need," I told her. Then I grinned at her. "So, we haven't shared Kora in a while?"

A shiver ran through Ealaín. Her eyes flicked to my sister. Kora looked gorgeous, her breasts plump with her milk, her flowering vine tattoo wrapped about her left tit. She shifted from side to side, her smile so compelling as she cupped her breasts, arching an eyebrow.

"Lactating..." Ealaín said. "How long has it been?"

"Little more than a year," I said, taking my wife's hand. I squeezed her then took Kora's. "Shall we?"

"Yes, yes, let's," Kora said.

"You three have fun," Ava said, a big smile on her lips, her blue eyes sparkling. Aingeal hugged her from behind, my faerie-wife's pink hair spilling across Ava's strawberry-blonde locks as they kissed over the princess's shoulder.

"We shall," Ealaín said. She didn't resist as I led her and Kora into the Echur castle.

Sometimes it felt strange to walk through these stone halls. This was the domain of my enemy, but over the last year my family had slowly made it our own. Zanyia was populating it with submissive, young women to serve as our sex slaves. It was her goal to have the entire castle's staff replaced with them.

"Master, Mistresses!" a serving girl said, the corset of her dress lifting her breasts into a delicious, inviting mound, her nipples on display. Lydia wore her blonde hair in a pile of curls that fell down her face. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Mistress Ealaín."

"It is," Bianka said, another serving girl, her tits also on display, a dazzling smile on her face.

"I see the harem's grown," Ealaín said.

"It's Zanyia's project," Kora said. "Oh, we have so much catching up to do."

"Yes, we do," I said, glad to see such joy in my sister's eyes. I was glad the plan worked. That the last year wasn't a waste.

That something good could come from the mad Vebrin's knowledge.

"How are Katriana and Franz?" my sister asked.

"They are both taking a nap, Mistress Kora," Lydia said. " Seraphina is watching them. Enjoy. We will make sure your children are loved while you... celebrate."

Becoming a father helped to curb my wanderlust. I feared I couldn't stay in one place forever, but I found things to occupy myself. Zanyia brought new girls to enjoy while I had a purpose. I was working hard to make the Princedoms a reality for Ava, only traveling when I had to. But I was always eager to return home to my family. To my children.

I had to build a better future for them.

"Ealaín!" Zanyia purred. The pregnant lamia waddled up, her hands rubbing her belly. She was a month or so away from her delivery, my lamia daughter growing inside of her. "It worked!"

Ealaín smiled, her stony lips parting to show her teeth. "Well, aren't you just glowing, Zanyia?"

"I know!" the lamia said, her tawny ears twitching. "I'm just so sexy pregnant! Master loves rubbing my belly as he fucks me."

"Mmm, he does love that," Ava said from behind. "He rubbed Kora's and my bellies all the time."

"Just feeling the proof of my prowess," I said, a big grin on my face.

Ava giggled. Zanyia purred in delight as she strutted before us, her tail swishing back and forth. Greta and a pregnant Nathalie appeared, both as naked as Zanyia. Nathalie's belly was just starting to swell while her breasts had almost doubled in size, now plump titties, lovely handfuls instead of her budding mounds. The girl looked radiant as she smiled back at Zanyia.

Carsina was the last to join, the priestess of Krab as naked as the other sex slaves. She nodded her head in satisfaction at Ealaín, her glasses slipping down her nose. She pressed up the wire rims, her spectacles flashing for a moment.

"You are perfect, Ealaín. Such lovely craftsmanship."

"I know," Ava said. "Kora has as much skill as Gerhard, who made my old proxies."

"And those were works of art," I said. I smiled at Ealaín. "This must be every aoi si's dream, huh? Becoming a living work of art?"

"But we already are," Ealaín said. "Just like you are a work of art, Sven. And Kora, Ava, Aingeal, and the sex slaves. Every living creature is sublime beauty. They are all living, breathing embodiments of the Gods inspiration, but now I'm Kora's art. I have utterly fulfilled my role as her muse if she created this."

"You inspired me," Kora said, her voice cracking. "So much, Ealaín. I'm so glad you're here."

Ealaín smiled. Then she leaned over and kissed my sister on the mouth, the pair's stride pausing I stopped, too, watching them kiss, loving the passion in them. My cock was so hard. It throbbed before me as I watched Kora's hand cup Ealaín's large breast. It was such a wondrous thing to watch.

I groaned when they broke the kiss, lust shining in my sister's eyes. I knew that look, her cheeks flushed, her thighs glistening with her passion. Her vulva was puffy and aching, her pink, inner petals peeking out.

We reached our bedroom in moments. Siobhán opened the doors for us, a busty, Tuathan girl with flaming hair and green eyes. "Master. Mistresses!" she purred. "Enjoy!"

I winked at her then we vanished into our bedchambers. It was a large room, the walls knocked down to expand the sleeping chamber into the sitting room. A bed, custom built by Carsina, held a mattress big enough for the core of my harem, and a few others, to sleep on, all piled around each other. Pillows were scattered all over it—my women loved their pillows—and they came in all shapes and designs, some tasseled, some covered in geometric patterns of contrasting colors, and others were soft as a woman's breast.

Those were my favorite.

Kora seized Ealaín, kissing the stony hermaphrodite with such hunger. Their bodies were pressed tight. Their tongues worked together. It was so incredible to watch. I groaned, my dick throbbing as they backed towards the bed.

My other women spilled through the room as Kora pressed Ealaín down on the bed and straddled her thighs. They were kissing, tongues dancing. Ealaín's marbled hands roamed up and down my sister-wife's pale flesh.

Kora broke the kiss and grinned at me. "Sit beside her, brother mine, so I can nurse you both."

"I can... drink?" Ealaín asked.

"You don't need to," Aingeal said, "But I put an abjuration spirit inside of you to absorb any food or drink you ingest. I thought of everything."

"After I suggested it, Mistress," Carsina said.

"Mmm, yes," my faerie-wife said. She grabbed the Valyan priestess and kissed her hard, their tongues dueling.

I sat down beside Ealaín, my arm rubbing on the glass-smooth skin of her arm. Kora leaned back, thrusting her plump breasts at both of us. White beaded at her dark-pink nipples. Her areolas had grown larger since her pregnancy, wider rings now surrounded her fatter nipples.

"Beautiful!" Ealaín groaned. She latched onto my sister's right breast and suckled.

Kora moaned. Ealaín shuddered. Her marbled cheeks hollowed as she sucked. Her girl-cock sprouted as she moaned, enjoying the flavor of my sister's breast milk. For a moment, I just watched Ealaín enjoy the delight of nursing from Kora. Ealaín's eyes closed. Her lips moved as she drank, making my sister groan.

Kora squeezed her left breast, arching a thin, blonde eyebrow at me.

I nuzzled against her tattooed tit, my lips brushing her wet nipple. I groaned at the first taste of her sweet breast milk on my lips. My mouth latched on to her. I sucked so hard. She gasped as her milk spurted into my mouth.

I drank down the warm delight. So much better than any other type of milk. It had this exotic taste. I gulped it down again and again. I squeezed her breast, her milk squirting against the roof of my mouth.

"Rithi, yes!" my sister moaned. "Thank for gifting me with my talents, Rithi! Thank you for letting your daughter's soul join us!"

My sister's fingers slid through my blonde hair. She held me against her tit as I nursed, gulping down her milk with the same passion as Ealaín. I heard my family gasping around us, enjoying each other, celebrating Ealaín's return to our harem.

Kora's moans were so delicious. My hand squeezed her tit, milking her as I nursed. Her cream filled my belly. I groaned, my dick swelled through me. It was just a delicious treat to enjoy. I nibbled on her nub between suckles.

"Oh, you two are spoiling me," Kora moaned.

Ealaín popped her mouth off my sister's nub. "Mmm, we're really going to spoil you."

Kora's hand slid down Ealaín's stony body to grasp the hermaphrodite's clit-dick. My sister-wife stroked up and down the polished shaft. I released her nipple, seeing the lust growing in her eyes as she glanced at me.

"I need her in my pussy, brother mine," she moaned.

"Enjoy her," I said as I rose, shifting so I knelt. "Just get my cock wet."

She grinned at me. "Always, brother mine."

She leaned over and engulfed my cock. I groaned at the feel of my sister's hungry mouth around my sensitive tip. She sucked hard, her cheeks hollowing as she loved my dick. I groaned as the pleasure raced down to my balls. Her tongue swirled around my cock's tip, sending more delight shooting down my shaft.

Ealaín groaned as my sister lifted her hips. Still bobbing her head and working her hot lips up and down my shaft, Kora maneuvered herself onto Ealaín's girl-dick. My sister groaned about my cock as she sank down the hermaphrodite's shaft. Kora's blue eyes squeezed shut. She whimpered as she engulfed every inch of Ealaín.

"Rithi's inspiring gaze!" gasped Ealaín. "And her talented fingers! Gods, that's incredible, Kora! I'm in you again."

My sister popped her mouth off my dick. Between pants, she moaned, "You are! Ooh, my second favorite cock in the world."

I grinned at that. Ealaín didn't mind that I was Kora's favorite. I moved behind them as my sister slid her pussy up Ealaín's shaft. I gazed at my sister's tight rump, loving the sight of her butt-cheeks clenching. I could see Ealaín's clit-dick glistening in my sister's juices.

Kora impaled herself down the shaft again, moaning in delight.

She threw a look over her shoulder, her twin, blonde braids shifting down her back. "Fuck me, brother mine! Ram that dick into my asshole! I need you both in me! Loving me! Inspiring me!"

"You are going to create such works of art!" gasped Ealaín.

"Yes, you are, sister dear!" I groaned as I brought my spit-lubed dick to my sister's asshole. I pressed against her sphincter, rubbing in circles around her naughty asshole.

Then I thrust.

She groaned as I buried into her. I pressed deeper and deeper into her bowels. My cock plunged into her depths. She whimpered. Her eyes widened. She let out a groan of pure passion as she squeezed her asshole down around my dick, massaging my cock.

"Pater's mighty dick!" I moaned as I worked deeper and deeper into my sister's depths. "Gods, yes!"

"You're both in me!" Kora howled, her head tossing back and forth. Her thick braids brushed my chest as I bottomed out in her asshole.

Her perky ass rubbed into my crotch.

"Fuck me!" she hissed. "I want you both fucking me! Make me cum! Love me as much as I love you!"

"Yes!" I growled, my hands sliding around my sister's body. I found her tits, squeezing her breasts.

Ealaín gasped. My sister's milk squirted, splattering the aoi si's dark body. Cream ran down those black, stony tits marbled with white veins. Ealaín shuddered, leaning back on her arms. She thrust her hips up, bouncing my sister on her dick, shifting Kora's bowels around my cock.

Kora whimpered and moaned, her asshole squeezing down on my dick. She undulated her hips as Ealaín thrust up into her pussy again and again. I shuddered, my own hips propelled to move by the rapture surging through my cock.

Such incredible heat. It had me groaning and gasping. My fingers clenched and dug into my sister's tits. I squeezed and kneaded them. I loved them with such passion. My hips pumped away, thrusting into the depths of my sister's asshole.

"Sven!" she whimpered. "Ealaín! Yes, yes! You're back in me! It's incredible. You're both loving me again!"

"We are, sister dear!" I panted, squeezing her tits. I watched over my sister's shoulder as more milk splattered Ealaín's tits.

The aoi si sank down until she was stretched out on her back now, Kora riding up and down Ealaín's stony cock while I reamed Kora's bowels. My sister's hands kneaded her muse's heavy tits, massaging the breast milk into the glossy surface. She found Ealaín's nipples, pulling on them. The hermaphrodite moaned.

My balls smacked into my sister's flesh as I reamed into her. My crotch slapped her ass over and over. I kissed at her neck, hugging her tight from behind as she worked her pussy up and down the aoi si's girl-dick.

"Rithi's inspiring passion!" Kora moaned, adding her voice to the rest of our harem making love around us. "Yes, yes, yes, you're back, Ealaín!"

"I am!" the aoi si moaned, pleasure crossing her strange, yet beautiful, face. The delicate pattern of white spilling in swirling lines across her face only added to Ealaín's exotic beauty. Her tongue flicked across her plump lips. "Ooh, yes, yes, Kora, work that delicious pussy up and down my cock. You're going to make us cum."

"Good!" Kora moaned. "Oh, Gods, I have missed this. Fuck me! Pound my asshole, brother mine, while I ride my muse!"

"Yes!" I growled. "Pater's mighty cock, but your asshole feels incredible, sister dear! I'm going to flood you with cum."

"Me, too!" moaned the aoi si. "I'll spurt all my passion into you!"

"Yes, yes, yes!" groaned Kora, her back arching into my chest, pressing her thick braids into my flesh. "Thank you!"

The bed creaked as I pounded my sister's asshole. She groaned and whimpered, her hips undulating. She stirred her velvety sheath around my cock. Her bowels clenched about it, giving me such rapture. I groaned. My lips sucked at her neck as I massaged her tits.

More milk squirted. The air filled with the scent of her creamy treat and hot pussy. That heady mix of all my women's cunts blending together into a melange of passion. It inspired me to thrust harder, to fuck my sister's asshole with all my might.

My dick rammed into her tight embrace. Her velvety sheath gripped my cock, massaging it, driving me wild. I groaned at the wonderful feel of it. I sucked and nibbled at her neck, loving her skin, my balls growing tighter and tighter.

"Rithi's inspiring passion!" groaned Ealaín. "Oh, Kora! I'm going to cum! I'm going to spurt into you!"

"Good!" moaned my sister. "Do it! Fill me with all your cum and send me into rapture!"

"Yes!" I snarled, pounding her with all my might. I thrust my dick hard into my sister's bowels.

"Let's cream your sister together, Sven!" Ealaín moaned.

"Together!" I growled, slamming my cock deep into my sister's asshole. "I'm almost there."

The pressure built at the tip of my dick. That ache demanding that I unload in her. I groaned as I buried into her bowels to the hilt. Her flesh squeezed down on me. The friction shot heat straight to my balls smacking into her flesh.

I exploded in her.

"Gods, yes!" I howled. "Ealaín! Fill her!"

"Yes, yes, yes!" Kora screamed.

"Rithi's creative heart!" howled Ealaín, her face contorting in ecstasy.

"You're both cumming in me!" moaned my sister.

Her asshole spasmed about my dick. Her rippling flesh milked my cock. I groaned, thrusting into her convulsing bowels. The velvety delight surged my orgasm to new heights. The pleasure pummeled me. I growled out in rapture, adding my voice to all the other passions gasping throughout the room.

"Yes, yes, Carsina! Eat my pussy!" howled Aingeal.

"Ooh, yes, Nathalie, that's so good," yowled Zanyia.

"Your asshole tastes so good," Nathalie purred.

"Finger my pussy and nurse from my tit," Ava moaned. "Oh, Greta, you insatiable minx.

"Bathe my face, Mistress Aingeal!" Carsina gasped. "Do it!"

Stars burst across my vision as I savored this moment, staring down at Ealaín. My harem was finally complete again. The last member was back in a new way. She had such a huge smile of joy on her lips, returned to where she belonged.

Kora shuddered in my arms. She mewled in joy as her asshole's spasms slowed about my cock, her orgasm dying in her. I held her. She turned her head, her blue eyes flashing. I kissed my sister, reveling in this moment.

I couldn't believe all that had happened. A little more than a year ago, I was a fugitive with my sister dreaming of killing Prince Meinard and reuniting with Ava. Now... Now my son, Franz, would rule Kivoneth one day. It was smaller, but it would be a place of peace. The Strifelands were coalescing into something new. Something better.

A bright future for my growing family.

I broke my kiss with Kora and pulled my cock out of her asshole. Kora rolled off of Ealaín onto her back, panting, squirming. Zanyia squealed. She broke away from Nathalie. My pregnant lamia scampered to my sister. With a purr, Zanyia buried her face into my sister's snatch, feasting. I stroked her tail, smiling at her joy.

"It's all so different and yet the same," Ealaín said.

I smiled at her as Nathalie knelt before me and sucked my dirty cock into her mouth, my sex slave wife eager to worship me. My gaze slid around the room to Aingeal's butterfly wings flapping as she came on Carsina's mouth and Ava beaming as she lay stretched out on her back cradling Greta to her breasts, nursing the blonde girl.

"Yes, it is," I said, my hands grabbing both of Nathalie's pigtails.

Everyday would bring new challenges, new problems my family had to face. The alliances were still fragile. The nagas still lurked across the mountains. Any number of problems could arrive that we would have to solve.

But we would do it together.

"Gods damn, but I am one lucky man," I said as Nathalie deep-throated my cock.

"Yes, you are, brother mine," Kora moaned, shuddering on her back while Zanyia devoured her snatch.

The END of the Rogue's Harem